Selected quad for the lemma: soul_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
soul_n	body_n	death_n	separation_n	20,420	5	10.8447	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42554	A prospect of heaven, or, A treatise of the happiness of the saints in glory wherein is described the nature and quality, the excellency and certainty of it : together with the circumstances, substance and adjuncts of that glory : the unspeakable misery of those that lose it, and the right way to obtain it : shewing also the disproportion between the saints present sufferings, and their future glory : many weighty questions discussed and divers cases cleered / by William Gearing ...	Gearing, William.	1673 (1673)	Wing G437; ESTC R31518	196,122	394

absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o while_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v during_o this_o life_n they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n albeit_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v spiritual_o unite_v to_o he_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o local_a distance_n they_o be_v absent_a from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n they_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n moreover_o when_o their_o soul_n be_v absent_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n not_o walk_v by_o faith_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n but_o rest_v in_o his_o presence_n immediate_o behold_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n but_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o saviour_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a time_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o during_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o gracious_a answer_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o penitent_a malefactor_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 27.43_o viz._n the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v now_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n be_v no_o bury_v place_n for_o dead_a soul_n but_o a_o glorious_a habitation_n for_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a observe_v likewise_o that_o argument_n of_o christ_n ground_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n at_o the_o bush_n which_o strong_o prove_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22.31_o 32._o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n this_o be_v speak_v long_o after_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o those_o who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n by_o covenant_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v but_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n by_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o live_v so_o then_o they_o live_v in_o their_o principal_a part_n their_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n whereunto_o their_o body_n be_v to_o be_v reunite_v at_o the_o great_a day_n that_o their_o whole_a person_n may_v full_o enjoy_v their_o god_n and_o perfect_o possess_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n verse_n 34._o this_o argument_n silence_v the_o sadducee_n final_o consider_v what_o mean_v stephen_n prayer_n at_o his_o death_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o soul_n act_v 7.59_o if_o his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n have_v die_v with_o his_o body_n why_o shall_v he_o call_v upon_o christ_n more_o for_o the_o receive_v his_o soul_n but_o because_o he_o know_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o must_v live_v and_o subsist_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n he_o pray_v christ_n to_o give_v present_a entertainment_n to_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n until_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o reunite_v to_o it_o now_o as_o this_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n which_o of_o late_o be_v creep_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n again_o so_o it_o may_v demonstrate_v according_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n be_v instate_v into_o blessedness_n by_o which_o place_n forementioned_a and_o such_o like_a be_v refute_v their_o heresy_n who_o either_o direct_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o imply_v it_o as_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v that_o mori_n est_fw-la penitus_fw-la extingui_fw-la 256._o v.d._n gens_n in_o confess_v remonstrant_fw-la p._n 254_o 256._o &_o resurgere_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la non_fw-la ente_fw-la iterum_fw-la existere_fw-la and_o this_o opinion_n some_o other_o have_v seem_v to_o favour_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o the_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o bless_a rest_n of_o the_o saint_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o general_n much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n reunite_v to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o have_v full_a possession_n of_o salvation_n i_o choose_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o under_o that_o consideration_n 1._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o wonderful_a felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o itself_o immortal_a spiritual_a incorruptible_a glorious_a as_o its_o habitation_n for_o a_o pure_a immortal_a glorious_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o glorify_a soul_n now_o in_o heaven_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n do_v even_o vehement_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v their_o yoke-fellow_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n reign_v with_o angel_n yet_o have_v she_o a_o passion_n for_o her_o body_n and_o all_o the_o good_a she_o do_v possess_v can_v take_v she_o from_o the_o desire_n and_o memory_n thereof_o though_o she_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o its_o revolt_n though_o this_o friendly_a enemy_n have_v oftentimes_o persecute_v she_o and_o that_o she_o have_v desire_v death_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o yet_o do_v she_o languish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o vehement_o long_a after_o it_o though_o the_o body_n be_v reduce_v to_o dust_n though_o it_o cause_n pity_n in_o its_o enemy_n and_o though_o it_o cause_n horror_n in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v lovely_a yet_o she_o forbear_v not_o to_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o impatience_n that_o her_o body_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o bliss_n which_o she_o enjoy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n do_v not_o account_v their_o glory_n their_o blessedness_n complete_a till_o their_o body_n be_v reunt_v hence_o they_o do_v natural_o desire_v their_o reunion_n and_o as_o they_o cry_v under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o avenge_v our_o blood_n so_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o redeem_v our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o thyself_o oh_o then_o how_o shall_v the_o glorify_a soul_n rejoice_v in_o its_o glorify_a body_n raise_v from_o among_o worm_n dust_n and_o rottenness_n rescue_v from_o its_o captivity_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n and_o now_o again_o make_v one_o with_o the_o soul_n no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n or_o burden_n to_o it_o but_o a_o companion_n meet_v for_o it_o take_v in_o no_o object_n by_o the_o sense_n that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n endanger_v the_o pollute_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o may_v stupefy_v the_o affection_n or_o any_o way_n discompose_v the_o eternal_a rest_n disturb_v the_o peace_n eclipse_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n interrupt_v its_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n or_o any_o way_n diminish_v its_o complete_a happiness_n 2._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n between_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o part_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o its_o power_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v full_o conform_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o shall_v most_o sweet_o comply_v each_o with_o other_o and_o i_o conceive_v the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o that_o dulness_n sottishness_n earthiness_n and_o drossiness_n which_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n be_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n now_o that_o it_o

have_v sin_n in_o you_o you_o do_v deserve_v that_o all_o plague_n misery_n curse_n death_n shall_v make_v a_o prey_n on_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o glory_n be_v altogether_o undue_a the_o mere_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n your_o title_n to_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n so_o shall_v be_v your_o possession_n of_o it_o mere_a grace_n you_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n redeem_a to_o glory_n call_v to_o glory_n engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o become_v heir_n of_o glory_n before_o you_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v make_v our_o suffering_n a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a pleasure_n to_o ordain_v our_o suffering_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o glory_n i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o condition_n as_o naaman_n servant_n say_v to_o he_o murmur_v at_o the_o prophet_n bid_v he_o go_v wash_v in_o jordan_n and_o be_v clean_a my_o lord_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o more_o see_v he_o say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a so_o have_v god_n require_v of_o we_o hard_a condition_n go_v suffer_v hell_n torment_n for_o million_o of_o year_n and_o afterward_o you_o shall_v be_v glorify_v shall_v not_o we_o do_v it_o but_o now_o when_o he_o require_v and_o command_v we_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o for_o this_o present_a time_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o for_o a_o short_a life_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o we_o courageous_o and_o cheerful_o suffer_v with_o christ_n for_o this_o present_a time_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o affliction_n and_o future_a glory_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o the_o subject_n of_o affliction_n be_v either_o our_o body_n or_o our_o estate_n liberty_n only_o outward_a thing_n not_o the_o soul_n caesar_n himself_o have_v no_o power_n over_o that_o say_v the_o martyr_n to_o his_o persecutor_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n they_o can_v when_o god_n permit_v kill_v thy_o body_n imprison_v thy_o body_n spoil_v thou_o of_o thy_o good_n expose_v thy_o body_n to_o hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n and_o such_o like_a outward_a evil_n but_o as_o for_o thy_o soul_n the_o wrath_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v reach_v it_o but_o now_o the_o subject_n of_o glory_n be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n unspeakable_a glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o your_o soul_n and_o in_o your_o body_n god_n kill_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o people_n god_n will_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n with_o knowledge_n pureness_n and_o joy_n and_o their_o body_n with_o immortality_n and_o incorruptibility_n and_o sunlike_a splendour_n so_o that_o they_o suffer_v but_o in_o part_n but_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o whole_a they_o suffer_v but_o in_o these_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o because_o of_o sin_n subject_n to_o misery_n but_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v partake_v in_o glory_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o future_a glory_n no_o christian_a suffer_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n god_n be_v please_v to_o mitigate_v their_o suffering_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v not_o act_v according_a to_o their_o will_n he_o that_o suffer_v most_o may_v suffer_v more_o but_o future_a glory_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o far_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a the_o measure_n of_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o full_a press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o but_o the_o measure_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v full_a press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o forecited_n place_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o say_v that_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o exceed_a weighty_a observe_v the_o gradation_n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v weighty_a when_o as_o affliction_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v but_o light_n 2._o glory_n shall_v be_v exceed_o weighty_a beyond_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o affliction_n 3._o as_o if_o this_o be_v too_o little_a he_o add_v shall_v be_v more_o exceed_o weighty_a 4._o as_o if_o this_o be_v too_o little_a he_o add_v the_o word_n far_a shall_v be_v far_o more_o exceed_a weighty_a the_o apostle_n use_v these_o word_n because_o he_o can_v not_o express_v the_o ultimate_a degree_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o suffer_a christian_n the_o future_a happiness_n of_o believer_n pass_v all_o utterance_n and_o understanding_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o some_o one_o or_o some_o few_o evil_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v receive_v all_o kind_n of_o good_n all_o kind_n and_o degree_n god_n give_v out_o suffering_n by_o parcel_n but_o glory_n in_o the_o gross_a or_o lump_n some_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v torture_v other_o to_o be_v mock_v other_o to_o be_v imprison_v 38._o heb_fw-mi 11.35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o other_o to_o be_v stone_v some_o to_o be_v saw_v in_o sunder_o other_o to_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o necessary_n some_o suffer_v one_o kind_n of_o evil_n other_o another_o one_o do_v not_o suffer_v all_o but_o now_o their_o future_a glory_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v conducible_a to_o make_v they_o eternal_o bless_v oh_o how_o great_a be_v that_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_v thou_o cry_v david_n psal_n 31.19_o he_o give_v they_o drop_n of_o sorrow_n sea_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o give_v they_o spark_n of_o torment_n and_o give_v they_o a_o sun_n full_a of_o glory_n what_o goodness_n be_v in_o heaven_n be_v for_o their_o happiness_n god_n place_v in_o paradise_n tree_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o adam_n delight_n heaven_n be_v god_n own_o paradise_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v there_o for_o delight_n and_o blessedness_n in_o a_o word_n god_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o his_o own_o joy_n his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o comfort_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v they_o they_o shall_v then_o need_v nothing_o 10._o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n and_o you_o will_v see_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v common_a to_o wicked_a and_o godly_a they_o suffer_v the_o same_o evil_n from_o man_n but_o for_o different_a cause_n the_o wicked_a suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n the_o godly_a suffer_v for_o do_v well_o the_o community_n of_o affliction_n st._n paul_n bring_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n patient_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n have_v take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n look_v over_o your_o affliction_n under_o which_o you_o groan_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o man_n under_o the_o same_o burden_n with_o you_o but_o now_o this_o future_a glory_n be_v a_o believer_n peculiar_a portion_n wicked_a man_n may_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o their_o suffering_n but_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o drop_n of_o their_o joy_n they_o may_v endure_v cruel_a mock_n but_o shall_v never_o share_v with_o they_o in_o honour_n that_o glory_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n reserve_v only_o for_o believer_n make_v it_o the_o more_o invaluable_a put_v case_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o for_o some_o man_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n live_v and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o shall_v judge_v the_o state_n of_o such_o man_n incomparable_o comfortable_a above_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n the_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n be_v common_a to_o unbeliever_n with_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n chap._n xi_o use_v this_o may_v inform_v we_o what_o cause_n christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n when_o they_o suffer_v and_o fall_v into_o affliction_n after_o affliction_n james_n 1.2_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n do_v not_o only_o count_v it_o joy_n but_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n joy_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o this_o joy_v only_o in_o this_o when_o you_o fall_v into_o temptation_n that_o be_v affliction_n a_o strange_a exhortation_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n what_o be_v it_o all_o joy_n to_o be_v mock_v revile_v persecute_v hate_a imprison_a torture_a to_o have_v our_o body_n bind_v at_o stake_n shall_v

man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o height_n of_o this_o blessedness_n iii_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o swallow_v up_o of_o everlasting_a destruction_n when_o their_o day_n shall_v whole_o end_v their_o glory_n be_v finish_v and_o their_o prosperity_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o overthrow_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessedness_n of_o which_o separation_n chrysostome_n thus_o speak_v that_o if_o a_o thousand_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o great_a a_o pain_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o wise_a for_o ever_o from_o almighty_a god_n we_o read_v isa_n 14.9_o 10._o that_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o rejoice_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n viz._n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v low_a it_o be_v matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o lord_n save_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n that_o pursue_v they_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o sea_n shore_n the_o water_n cover_v the_o chariot_n the_o horseman_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o come_v into_o the_o sea_n after_o they_o that_o there_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n walk_v upon_o dry_a land_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n be_v a_o wall_n to_o they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a exod._n 14.28_o 29._o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o noah_n to_o sit_v secure_a in_o the_o ark_n above_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v drown_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o flood_n what_o then_o may_v we_o conceive_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o height_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o shame_n and_o misery_n what_o encouragement_n may_v this_o be_v to_o we_o to_o raise_v our_o heart_n heaven-ward_n and_o to_o have_v our_o affection_n set_v on_o thing_n above_o while_o the_o heart_n of_o worldling_n be_v root_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v destruction_n we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o unwilling_a now_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n as_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n iv_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n write_v say_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o st._n john_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v ease_v from_o the_o toilsome_a and_o troublesome_a travel_n of_o this_o life_n be_v translate_v from_o this_o world_n vanity_n into_o heaven_n felicity_n where_o shall_v be_v neither_o labour_n in_o action_n nor_o pain_n in_o passion_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o annoy_v with_o pinch_v cold_a nor_o parch_a heat_n and_o as_o sleep_n be_v a_o rest_v and_o refresh_v to_o our_o weak_a frail_a and_o weary_a body_n so_o our_o body_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o our_o grave_n they_o shall_v rest_v and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n weakness_n weariness_n and_o all_o work_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v fruit_n and_o effect_n yea_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o attendant_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o the_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o strive_v against_o sin_n in_o subdue_a corruption_n after_o they_o have_v spend_v themselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o enemy_n to_o piety_n have_v tire_v out_o themselves_o with_o malice_n scoff_v reproach_n slander_n persecution_n they_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n and_o the_o fruit_n comfort_n and_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o they_o shall_v then_o arrive_v at_o a_o safe_a harbour_n after_o a_o dangerous_a passage_n through_o shelf_n storm_n rock_n and_o pirate_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o read_v st._n paul_n catalogue_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o think_v how_o sweet_a heaven_n will_v be_v to_o one_o that_o have_v have_v such_o a_o hard_a passage_n thither_o through_o labour_n more_o abundant_a stripe_n above_o measure_n many_o prison_n chain_n fetter_n whip_n scourge_n shipwreck_n death_n journeying_n peril_n of_o water_n robbery_n by_o his_o own_o countryman_n by_o the_o heathen_a true_a it_o be_v he_o give_v in_o a_o large_a bill_n of_o his_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o wage_n he_o make_v nothing_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reward_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o these_o light_n and_o momentany_a affliction_n do_v work_v out_o for_o we_o a_o exceed_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o high_a mountain_n in_o the_o world_n be_v very_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n even_o so_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o great_a sufferer_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v of_o isachar_n gen._n 49.15_o that_o he_o see_v that_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o land_n be_v pleasant_a therefore_o he_o put_v his_o shoulder_n to_o labour_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o tribute_n so_o i_o may_v say_v the_o rest_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v good_a but_o the_o land_n that_o bring_v forth_o this_o rest_n will_v be_v best_a and_o most_o pleasant_a to_o they_o after_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v full_o end_v then_o to_o receive_v this_o glorious_a rest_n will_v be_v most_o sweet_a unto_o they_o and_o most_o seasonable_a be_v heaven_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o haven_n of_o rest_n we_o know_v how_o welcome_a the_o one_o be_v to_o a_o sea_n sick_a weather-beaten_a traveller_n and_o by_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o welcome_a the_o other_o will_v be_v to_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v long_o toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o troublesome_a world_n sick_a of_o its_o own_o sinful_a imagination_n and_o tire_v out_o with_o outward_a temptation_n the_o happy_a soul_n that_o ever_o have_v sail_v over_o this_o euripus_n in_o the_o best_a ship_n in_o the_o most_o healthful_a body_n that_o ever_o be_v never_o have_v so_o calm_a a_o passage_n say_v a_o good_a divine_a but_o that_o it_o have_v have_v cause_n enough_o often_o to_o wish_v itself_o on_o shore_n death_n sa._n ward_n on_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o death_n be_v there_o any_o palace_n or_o tower_n here_o so_o high_a or_o strong_a that_o can_v keep_v disease_n from_o the_o body_n or_o care_n sorrow_n fear_n or_o satan_n assault_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o such_o a_o island_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o here_o on_o earth_n that_o may_v free_v man_n body_n or_o mind_n from_o disquiet_n but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n how_o will_v people_n strive_v to_o dwell_v there_o certain_o in_o this_o heavenly_a country_n there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a tranquillity_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o oh_o how_o will_v it_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v heaven_n and_o how_o glorious_a will_v the_o crown_n of_o immortality_n be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o end_n if_o seaman_n when_o they_o have_v be_v many_o month_n upon_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o have_v encounter_v with_o many_o dreadful_a storm_n and_o boisterous_a tempest_n and_o have_v be_v often_o in_o danger_n of_o drown_v and_o shipwreck_n when_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o descry_v but_o a_o creek_n of_o land_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n and_o cry_v out_o oh_o land_n land_n we_o be_v nigh_o to_o such_o a_o coast_n where_o we_o will_v be_v then_o much_o more_o those_o that_o have_v run_v

vehement_a affection_n and_o take_v they_o home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n after_o a_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o harsh_a unkind_a usage_n how_o do_v jacob_n tender_a benjamin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v from_o he_o till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o his_o joy_n be_v not_o express_v upon_o his_o return_n because_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o belove_a joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n and_o charet_n that_o joseph_n have_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o and_o his_o family_n into_o egypt_n oh_o than_o it_o be_v inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a with_o what_o affection_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v take_v home_o his_o child_n to_o his_o everlasting_a habitation_n when_o they_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o ready_a to_o receive_v their_o inheritance_n moreover_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o what_o abundance_n of_o love_n think_v you_o will_v god_n receive_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v perfume_v all_o over_o with_o sweet_a odour_n from_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o divine_a gift_n for_o be_v the_o prime_n radical_a donation_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n he_o confer_v upon_o we_o which_o bear_v not_o the_o image_n of_o this_o first_o and_o prime_a gratuity_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o pandora_n through_o which_o all_o other_o blessing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o sanctify_v those_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n who_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o deliver_v from_o everlasting_a destruction_n god_n manifest_v much_o love_n to_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n in_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n when_o it_o be_v often_o grieve_v by_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o leave_v nor_o quit_v his_o old_a habitation_n what_o abundance_n of_o love_n then_o will_v he_o express_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o displease_v to_o he_o beside_o the_o saint_n be_v espouse_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o full_a consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n oh_o what_o abundance_n of_o love_n will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n express_v to_o his_o bride_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o separation_n one_o from_o another_o with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v shall_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n psal_n 45.15_o though_o the_o church_n sigh_v here_o below_o she_o know_v her_o beloved_n will_v keep_v his_o word_n that_o have_v have_v a_o part_n in_o his_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o heavenly_a triumph_n oh_o how_o shall_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o abundance_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o universal_a friend_n shall_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o gracious_a lord_n of_o a_o love_a father_n and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o love_a brother_n epictet_n tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la qui_fw-la conjux_fw-la pariter_fw-la scaterque_fw-la paterque_fw-la tu_fw-la dominus_fw-la tu_fw-la vir_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la prater_n eris_fw-la ovid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arrian_n in_o epictet_n of_o a_o head_n of_o a_o husband_n of_o a_o root_n and_o be_v every_o thing_n to_o we_o methinks_v the_o serious_a consideration_n hereof_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a attractive_a to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n whatsoever_o offer_v the_o devil_n can_v make_v they_o or_o whatsoever_o entertainment_n they_o may_v have_v from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o name_n to_o the_o magnificent_a and_o sumptuous_a entertainment_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v to_o his_o spouse_n at_o the_o last_o day_n oh_o what_o a_o feast_n will_v christ_n make_v for_o all_o his_o child_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o all_o together_o into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o if_o that_o word_n be_v too_o straight_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o if_o that_o be_v too_o straight_o into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v room_n enough_o for_o they_o all_o what_o comfort_n may_v the_o meditation_n hereof_o afford_v to_o you_o that_o be_v poor_a christian_n that_o be_v now_o the_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n know_v you_o though_o the_o world_n exclude_v you_o yet_o heaven_n will_v receive_v you_o though_o the_o world_n afford_v you_o no_o houseroom_n but_o shut_v you_o out_o of_o door_n yet_o the_o everlasting_a gate_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o and_o god_n shall_v take_v you_o into_o his_o own_o house_n yea_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n you_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o house_n be_v rich_o furnish_v and_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v sumptuous_o and_o royal_o entertain_v though_o the_o world_n refuse_v to_o feed_v you_o with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o table_n yet_o you_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v your_o meat_n and_o drink_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n will_v think_v nothing_o he_o have_v too_o dear_a for_o you_o but_o you_o shall_v have_v part_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o share_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o enjoyment_n i_o have_v read_v of_o cyrus_n who_o never_o like_v any_o dish_n of_o meat_n but_o he_o send_v a_o part_n of_o it_o from_o his_o table_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o love_v most_o yea_o sometime_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o meat_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o trencher_n with_o this_o kind_n and_o friendly_a salutation_n cyrus_n tibi_fw-la ista_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la jucundissima_fw-la king_n cyrus_n send_v you_o this_o because_o he_o like_v it_o best_a himself_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o choice_a and_o dainty_a so_o the_o lord_n will_v entertain_v his_o people_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o felicity_n whereupon_o st._n bernard_n have_v this_o expression_n non_fw-la aurum_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v not_o promise_v gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o precious_a stone_n but_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v their_o substantial_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a comfort_n what_o tongue_n or_o pen_n be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o that_o large_a and_o kind_a entertainment_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o his_o child_n on_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n like_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n conduct_v all_o his_o flock_n to_o the_o fold_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o like_o a_o valiant_a general_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n ride_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o troop_n and_o glorious_a train_n who_o shall_v follow_v he_o with_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o palm_n branch_n in_o their_o hand_n oh_o the_o shouting_n oh_o the_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o volley_n of_o praise_n and_o hallelujah_n that_o shall_v fill_v the_o world_n in_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o chap._n xv._o sect_n i._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v more_o particular_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v possess_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o first_o in_o their_o body_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o lead_v unto_o it_o viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n however_o god_n child_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n for_o 1._o god_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v john_n 6.39_o 40._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o

without_o door_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o but_o this_o be_v within_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o inward_a to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o make_v it_o whole_o a_o slave_n and_o instrument_n to_o its_o lust_n yea_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o these_o sinful_a lust_n they_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n defile_v the_o body_n what_o great_a indecorum_n can_v there_o be_v for_o one_o that_o hope_v to_o have_v his_o body_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n than_o thus_o to_o debase_v and_o vilify_v it_o upon_o the_o earth_n take_v heed_n likewise_o of_o intemperance_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o also_o dishonour_v the_o body_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o sensuality_n and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o stranger_n to_o heavenly-mindedness_a it_o set_v a_o man_n below_o a_o rational_a man_n much_o more_o below_o a_o spiritual_a man_n who_o heart_n who_o hope_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n st._n paul_n say_v meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o if_o you_o expect_v to_o have_v your_o body_n lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o you_o servant_n to_o the_o belly_n and_o to_o meat_n and_o drink_n both_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n miserable_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o person_n now_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o great_a delight_n be_v to_o pamper_v their_o body_n and_o please_v their_o palate_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o savour_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_v any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o raise_v his_o heart_n far_o above_o these_o thing_n and_o deni_v himself_o in_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o little_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o glorify_a saint_n when_o after_o the_o mortification_n and_o diligent_a look_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o continue_v so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o find_v himself_o so_o whole_o immerse_v in_o that_o deep_a fountain_n of_o glory_n without_o find_v any_o bottom_n or_o end_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o exceed_a great_a joy_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n use_v these_o outward_a blessing_n as_o not_o abuse_v they_o as_o furtherance_n and_o not_o as_o hindrance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v for_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v do_v all_o for_o heaven_n that_o this_o among_o other_o may_v be_v one_o good_a evidence_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n prepare_v for_o glory_n fit_v for_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o need_n nor_o desire_n to_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n use_v 2._o this_o may_v exhort_v we_o to_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o present_a evil_n be_v they_o many_o be_v they_o grievous_a suppose_v your_o body_n be_v as_o full_a of_o disease_n as_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n be_v full_a of_o sore_n they_o be_v sick_a weak_a crazy_a deform_a blind_a maim_a ulcerous_a leprous_a if_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v upon_o thy_o body_n bear_v it_o patient_o for_o christ_n will_v one_o day_n redeem_v thy_o body_n from_o all_o these_o and_o make_v it_o glorious_a like_o to_o his_o own_o body_n use_v 3_o be_v hence_o encourage_v to_o give_v up_o your_o body_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n what_o evil_a soever_o cruel_a tormentor_n through_o god_n permission_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o your_o carcase_n if_o they_o judge_v thou_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o ear_n of_o eye_n of_o tongue_n of_o hand_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n or_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n such_o torment_n martyr_n have_v endure_v willing_o submit_v to_o all_o christ_n will_v restore_v those_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n hand_n or_o any_o other_o member_n whatsoever_o which_o your_o adversary_n shall_v pull_v from_o you_o use_v 4._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o die_v neither_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o thy_o body_n into_o dust_n and_o the_o long_a abode_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o dark_a prison_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o thou_o god_n will_v redeem_v this_o body_n of_o thou_o from_o the_o grave_n say_v give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o thou_o give_v up_o my_o saint_n and_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o body_n to_o outshine_v in_o glory_n the_o grave_n be_v god_n refining-pot_n where_o he_o refine_v our_o vile_a body_n it_o be_v the_o mould_n in_o which_o he_o cast_v our_o glorious_a body_n to_o new_a mould_n they_o it_o be_v his_o workhouse_n wherein_o he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o transform_v our_o body_n death_n cause_v the_o saint_n to_o put_v off_o these_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v put_v on_o more_o glorious_a final_o be_v exhort_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n since_o he_o will_v one_o day_n make_v they_o glorious_a body_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o chap._n xvii_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o the_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o that_o unconceivable_a blessedness_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v advance_v and_o here_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o that_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o soul_n above_o that_o of_o the_o body_n not_o only_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o great_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o whereas_o the_o body_n shall_v remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v be_v triumph_v in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v come_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o before_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o after_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o before_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o brief_o because_o among_o other_o wretched_a doctrine_n hatch_v of_o old_a and_o late_o revive_v this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n die_v or_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n and_o so_o abide_v till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o with_o the_o body_n but_o two_o clear_a scripture_n may_v be_v oppose_v against_o this_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v in_o heb._n 12.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a not_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v imperfect_a for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o hence_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a must_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o translate_v unto_o glory_n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v make_v perfect_a they_o be_v not_o dead_a for_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o perfection_n the_o body_n be_v never_o so_o imperfect_a as_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a a_o disease_a body_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n so_o than_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a with_o their_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o they_o shall_v utter_o lose_v those_o beginning_n of_o perfection_n which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n their_o grace_n will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o loss_n to_o they_o of_o that_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o they_o have_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v produce_v against_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o mortalist_n be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v

a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n glory_n a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n the_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n substance_n and_o adjunct_n of_o that_o glory_n the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o those_o that_o lose_v it_o and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o show_v also_o the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o saint_n present_a suffering_n and_o their_o future_a glory_n many_o weighty_a question_n discuss_v and_o divers_a case_n clear_v by_o william_n gearing_n rector_n of_o christ-church_n in_o surrey_n near_o southwark_n in_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la vocabimus_fw-la &_o videbimus_fw-la videbimus_fw-la &_o amabimus_fw-la amabimus_fw-la &_o laudabimus_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la et_fw-la quis_fw-la alius_fw-la noster_fw-la esset_fw-la finis_fw-la quam_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la cujus_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la august_n london_n print_v for_o tho._n passenger_n and_o benj._n hurlock_n at_o the_o three_o bibles_n on_o london-bridge_n and_o over_o against_o st._n magnus_n church_n 1673._o to_o the_o much_o honour_a sr._n william_n turner_n kt._n and_o alderman_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o to_o sir_n james_n langham_n of_o the_o same_o city_n knight_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v honour_a sir_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n discourse_v much_o of_o true_a blessedness_n yet_o never_o know_v they_o what_o it_o mean_v nor_o wherein_o it_o consist_v varro_z 1._o varro_z lib._n 19_o august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o cicer._n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 1._o and_o out_o of_o he_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o 288_o opinion_n about_o this_o one_o point_n yet_o not_o one_o true_a ●mong_n they_o all_o they_o run_v all_o of_o they_o towards_o his_o mark_n but_o not_o as_o they_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n ●hey_n have_v several_a goal_n but_o none_o of_o they_o obtain_v ●he_v crown_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o consist_v a_o pleasure_n so_o epicurus_n think_v variety_n of_o pleasure_n be_v the_o only_a summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o only_a ●hief_n good_a of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v well_o ●f_n he_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la pecudis_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o ●oice_n of_o a_o beast_n not_o of_o a_o man_n that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o epicurean_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o place_v blessedness_n in_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o the_o mahometans_n acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o shall_v place_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n the_o turk_n in_o scorn_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v christian_n dog_n but_o more_o true_o and_o more_o just_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dog_n and_o swine_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o chief_a good_n lie_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o in_o fleshly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n but_o even_o sallust_n sallust_n in_o regno_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la virtuti_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la sallust_n can_v say_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pleasure_n virtue_n have_v no_o place_n and_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n have_v call_v sensitive_a pleasure_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o which_o we_o must_v the_o more_o careful_o beware_v for_o that_o these_o pleasure_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o certain_a sweetness_n which_o flatter_v the_o soul_n at_o its_o first_o approach_n surprise_v our_o judgement_n and_o charm_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o help_v to_o deceive_v itself_o these_o pleasure_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o smother_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n in_o man_n the_o which_o they_o effect_v more_o powerful_o when_o they_o be_v most_o violent_a wherefore_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o fall_v into_o frenzy_n than_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o pleasure_n for_o say_v he_o physician_n may_v cure_v madness_n by_o purge_v the_o brain_n with_o hellebore_n passion_n coesset_fw-la tabu●_n human._n passion_n whereas_o brutish_a pleasure_n do_v deprive_v man_n of_o his_o judgement_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n for_o his_o infirmity_n some_o again_o have_v make_v blessedness_n to_o consist_v in_o honour_n dignity_n superiority_n popular_a acclamation_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o preferment_n but_o happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n these_o be_v all_o very_a empty_a thing_n a_o bladder_n when_o it_o be_v blow_v seem_v to_o be_v full_a when_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o little_a thin_a air_n a_o small_a pin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o pierce_v it_o and_o empty_a it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o love_n popularity_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v honour_n from_o man_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v stranger_n to_o god_n many_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a but_o they_o be_v but_o as_o bladder_n full_a of_o wind_n full_a of_o vanity_n a_o slight_a occasion_n be_v enough_o to_o empty_v they_o of_o all_o their_o happiness_n other_o will_v have_v it_o consist_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n so_o antisthenes_n say_v that_o he_o only_o be_v happy_a that_o die_v in_o the_o affluence_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n but_o when_o a_o man_n expect_v happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n from_o these_o thing_n he_o find_v nothing_o less_o solomon_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v he_o great_a work_n build_a house_n plant_v vine-yard_n get_v he_o servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o have_v great_a possession_n of_o great_a and_o small_a cattle_n above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o that_o he_o gather_v to_o he_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o province_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o become_v great_a and_o increase_v more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o eccles_n 2._o from_o v._o 4._o to_o 11._o now_o v._n 11._o he_o look_v back_o on_o all_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 17._o he_o hate_v life_n itself_o because_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v grievous_a to_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o hate_v all_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o give_v he_o sound_a contentment_n they_o do_v rather_o increase_v the_o disease_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n more_o restless_a than_o before_o now_o if_o such_o a_o one_o as_o solomon_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o god_n do_v thus_o far_o lose_v that_o sweet_a content_n he_o have_v in_o god_n by_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o these_o perish_a thing_n then_o much_o more_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o never_o have_v interest_n in_o god_n shall_v find_v happiness_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o neglect_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n at_o a_o break_a cistern_n nor_o can_v man_n be_v make_v happy_a by_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o himself_o now_o all_o earthly_a creature_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o do_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o man_n can_v find_v sound_a contentment_n and_o true_a happiness_n in_o himself_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v it_o in_o these_o thing_n other_o there_o be_v that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o point_n that_o will_v have_v blessedness_n to_o consist_v in_o virtue_n and_o yet_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o even_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n that_o ever_o know_v what_o true_a virtue_n mean_v and_o consequent_o what_o true_a blessedness_n mean_v they_o write_v much_o of_o some_o that_o be_v excellent_a among_o they_o man_n renown_v and_o famous_a for_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v of_o cato_n that_o he_o be_v virtue_n true_a image_n qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la recte_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la facere_fw-la videretur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la who_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v suae_fw-la fortunae_fw-la faber_n let_v he_o live_v in_o any_o time_n or_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v make_v shift_n

11._o a_o twofold_a use_n make_v hereof_o chap._n 12._o show_v how_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o many_o question_n be_v propound_v and_o answer_v chap._n 13._o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v glorify_v chap._n 14._o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n how_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o in_o this_o house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o these_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v many_o inhabitant_n show_v in_o three_o section_n sect._n 4._o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 5._o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n inheritance_n lie_v sect._n 6._o show_v that_o there_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o reward_n and_o what_o that_o reward_n be_v some_o objection_n resolve_v sect._n 7._o show_n that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v give_v his_o people_n a_o kind_a welcome_n and_o love_a entertainment_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o the_o saint_n glory_n viz._n the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n their_o resurrection_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n of_o the_o personal_a type_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v prove_v by_o five_o argument_n a_o object_n answer_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o clarity_n agility_n spirituality_n impassibility_n incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n of_o glorify_a body_n and_o of_o their_o sensitive_a action_n and_o answerable_a passion_n which_o include_v not_o corruption_n and_o what_o glorious_a thing_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o particular_a sense_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o several_a object_n with_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mortalist_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v or_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n refute_v chap._n 18._o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o general_n show_v in_o two_o thing_n chap._n 19_o of_o the_o more_o distinct_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n apprehension_n and_o judgement_n in_o glory_n chap._n 20._o a_o description_n of_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v full_o see_v what_o god_n be_v to_o themselves_o how_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n chap._n 21._o of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o in_o heaven_n two_o objection_n answer_v chap._n 23._o of_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n of_o glorify_a saint_n chap._n 24._o show_v how_o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v compose_v and_o right_o place_v there_o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o joy_n of_o glorify_a saint_n what_o it_o be_v and_o to_o what_o it_o extend_v itself_o chap._n 26._o show_n what_o affection_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n show_v in_o divers_a respect_n chap._n 28._o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 29._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 30._o show_n that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v rob_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o crown_n of_o glory_n chap._n 31._o a_o cordial_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o chap._n 32._o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o chap._n 33._o show_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n chap._n 34._o set_v forth_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n chap._n 35._o a_o exhortation_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o chap._n i._n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o work_n and_o wage_n the_o duty_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v that_o their_o work_n be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n their_o reward_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o may_v discourage_v he_o from_o suffer_v valiant_o and_o patient_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o glory_n but_o that_o glory_n be_v dear_o buy_v that_o must_v cost_v so_o many_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n as_o we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o yet_o this_o be_v satisfy_v by_o set_v forth_o the_o pettiness_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o future_a glory_n be_v your_o affliction_n never_o so_o many_o be_v they_o as_o great_a as_o grievous_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o endure_v yet_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o you_o be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o your_o suffering_n the_o word_n be_v a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n make_v the_o conclusion_n ay_o paul_n 2._o the_o thing_n concern_v which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o future_a glory_n 3._o the_o thing_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o now_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n i_o reckon_v i_o paul_n that_o have_v have_v great_a experience_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v read_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o ad_fw-la vers_fw-la 31._o i_o also_o that_o have_v have_v this_o high_a privilege_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o see_v such_o glory_n and_o hear_v such_o unspeakable_a word_n or_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v with_o his_o tongue_n therefore_o st._n paul_n peremptory_a conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v test_n rhem._n test_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o reckon_v this_o word_n import_v not_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o old_a translation_n existimo_fw-la and_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v it_o which_o erasmus_n erasm_n erasm_n dislike_v because_o it_o do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o who_o interpret_v the_o word_n reputo_fw-la i_o account_v or_o resolve_v in_o my_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o decree_v and_o determine_v a_o thing_n after_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n therefore_o many_o render_v it_o statuo_fw-la i_o do_v ordain_v decree_n or_o determine_v and_o so_o it_o note_v a_o try_v weigh_v and_o experience_a conclusion_n proceed_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o such_o as_o cast_v a_o account_n do_v find_v what_o the_o sum_n amount_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o think_v or_o it_o be_v my_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v my_o reckon_n st._n paul_n do_v put_v affliction_n in_o one_o seal_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o he_o determine_v that_o glory_n do_v by_o far_o weigh_v down_o all_o our_o present_a suffering_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o account_n he_o instance_v rather_o in_o the_o passive_a than_o in_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o because_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o difficult_a for_o a_o ungodly_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v but_o can_v true_o perform_v a_o gracious_a work_n but_o because_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o painful_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passiones_fw-la translate_v suffering_n include_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v or_o can_v suffer_v as_o reproach_n cruel_a mock_n scourge_n revile_n trouble_n pain_n disease_n hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n peril_n loss_n of_o liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o these_o affliction_n be_v say_v in_o the_o greek_a

to_o it_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n may_v be_v like_o the_o parent_n but_o not_o equal_a to_o they_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o maker_n but_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v his_o equal_a it_o be_v his_o ruin_n so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o likeness_n and_o equality_n that_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n give_v he_o free_o but_o his_o affect_v and_o seek_v the_o latter_a be_v so_o displease_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o former_a also_o so_o that_o whereas_o be_v like_a to_o god_n he_o seek_v to_o be_v equal_a also_o he_o become_v neither_o equal_a to_o he_o nor_o like_v he_o but_o contrary_a to_o he_o so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o equal_n as_o the_o star_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n like_o the_o sun_n but_o not_o equal_a in_o glory_n and_o brightness_n now_o 1._o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v two_o nature_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n each_o nature_n have_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o very_a nature_n it_o be_v infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v call_v light_n inaccessible_a the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o finite_a be_v the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v but_o finite_a this_o glory_n be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o humane_a nature_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o glory_n our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o glory_n 2._o yet_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v but_o as_o his_o nature_n finite_a yet_o this_o glory_n do_v above_o all_o measure_n exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n compare_v to_o christ_n glory_n be_v no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n compare_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n exceed_v the_o other_o star_n in_o light_n but_o the_o sun_n a_o thousand_o time_n exceed_v the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v want_v it_o will_v be_v night_n for_o all_o the_o star_n so_o one_o saint_n may_v excel_v another_o in_o glory_n and_o the_o angel_n may_v excel_v the_o saint_n but_o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n one_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o near_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a than_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o near_a union_n the_o great_a participation_n of_o glory_n and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o near_a union_n than_o a_o personal_a union_n such_o a_o union_n be_v the_o union_n between_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a in_o christ_n if_o a_o body_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o sun_n that_o body_n must_v needs_o shine_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o distant_a star_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a glorious_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o therefore_o far_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o other_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o thing_n reliquorum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o unequoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o every_o kind_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o rest_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o glory_n must_v needs_o excel_v in_o glory_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o starry_a light_n and_o all_o the_o star_n borrow_v their_o light_n from_o he_o must_v needs_o excel_v the_o lesser_a star_n in_o light_n our_o glory_n be_v but_o a_o borrow_a light_n it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o we_o receive_v grace_n and_o glory_n his_o human_a nature_n be_v a_o vast_a cistern_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v but_o the_o small_a vessel_n receive_v glory_n flow_v from_o this_o vast_a cistern_n 3._o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v mean_v secundum_fw-la proportionem_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la our_o glory_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o equal_v he_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v mean_v quoad_fw-la part_n non_fw-la quoad_fw-la gradus_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o glory_n for_o substance_n though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o degree_n christ_n shall_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o big_a vessel_n of_o glory_n as_o job_n in_o his_o glorious_a estate_n do_v excel_v himself_o when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n full_a of_o nasty_a sore_n as_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n do_v excel_v himself_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb._n 4._o saint_n shall_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n yet_o notwithstanding_o one_o saint_n will_v exceed_v another_o in_o glory_n god_n will_v clothe_v all_o his_o child_n alike_o yet_o their_o garment_n shall_v be_v make_v proportionable_a for_o their_o stature_n all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n yet_o one_o saint_n shall_v be_v a_o large_a and_o more_o capacious_a vessel_n than_o another_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o curious_a request_n of_o zebedees_n wife_n mat._n 20.23_o impli_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n of_o glory_n and_o grant_v that_o some_o shall_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n some_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n and_o happiness_n ratione_fw-la objecti_fw-la faelicitatis_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la ratione_fw-la participationis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o participation_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o happiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o participation_n of_o the_o object_n one_o may_v and_o shall_v see_v more_o clear_o than_o another_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.2_o patris_fw-la domus_fw-la be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n of_o glory_n say_v aquinas_n pluralitas_fw-la mansionum_fw-la the_o many_o mansion_n show_v there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v his_o comparison_n there_o be_v but_o one_o centre_n unto_o which_o all_o thing_n tend_v but_o some_o body_n be_v near_o to_o the_o centre_n than_o other_o body_n be_v so_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n seneca_n call_v god_n animae_fw-la centrum_fw-la the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o one_o saint_n tend_v more_o near_a to_o god_n than_o another_o 5._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v christ_n will_v give_v to_o every_o saint_n his_o measure_n of_o glory_n danaeus_n say_v well_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o bless_a saint_n want_v in_o heaven_n carent_fw-la omni_fw-la inuidia_fw-la &_o carent_fw-la omni_fw-la rerum_fw-la ad_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la necessariarum_fw-la indigentia_fw-la they_o want_v envy_v one_o saint_n do_v not_o envy_v another_o saint_n great_a measure_n of_o glory_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n happy_a every_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v and_o such_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n shall_v he_o have_v that_o nec_fw-la plus_fw-la quaerel_n quam_fw-la habebit_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la habere_fw-la doleit_n quam_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o glory_n shall_v seek_v for_o no_o more_o nor_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v so_o little_a chap._n iu._n of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o sect_n i._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o god_n have_v predestinate_v they_o unto_o glory_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o 14._o we_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o strong_a foundation_n than_o the_o very_a heaven_n even_o upon_o god_n counsel_n his_o hand_n have_v write_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o character_n that_o can_v be_v

still_o keep_v its_o splendour_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v we_o see_v it_o so_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o deity_n have_v this_o glory_n always_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o suffering_n death_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v glorify_v all_o his_o member_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o they_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o capite_fw-la and_o when_o christ_n have_v prepare_v place_n for_o all_o his_o member_n than_o he_o will_v take_v they_o home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n christ_n be_v now_o prepare_v their_o glory_n and_o fit_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n he_o be_v deck_v their_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v trim_v their_o robe_n christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o person_n glorious_a but_o christ_n mystical_a be_v not_o glorious_a it_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o member_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o redeem_v his_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n so_o he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o son_n of_o god_n rise_v glorious_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o it_o to_o his_o apostle_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o reign_v there_o eternal_o with_o his_o father_n the_o angel_n make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o triumph_n his_o body_n that_o be_v pierce_v with_o the_o nail_n rend_v with_o stripe_n tear_v with_o thorn_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n on_o a_o throne_n who_o ornament_n be_v justice_n and_o the_o foundation_n mercy_n as_o one_o well_o note_v his_o mystical_a body_n shall_v receive_v the_o like_a glorious_a entertainment_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n those_o member_n that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o reign_v in_o glory_n everlasting_o with_o their_o head_n that_o the_o blessedness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n and_o he_o may_v be_v as_o happy_a in_o his_o member_n as_o in_o his_o person_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o suffering_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o one_o day_n in_o their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n to_o his_o father_n when_o himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o john_n 17.22_o 24._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o other_o thing_n when_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o father_n it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o respect_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o a_o servant_n than_o a_o son_n but_o when_o he_o ask_v that_o his_o member_n may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v with_o so_o much_o liberty_n of_o speech_n that_o his_o request_n be_v rather_o a_o determination_n then_o a_o prayer_n volo_fw-la pater_fw-la father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o servant_n may_v be_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n now_o that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n glory_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o specisical_a or_o essential_a difference_n between_o our_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a estate_n as_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a or_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n only_o some_o accidental_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a difference_n between_o a_o child_n and_o a_o grow_v man_n they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o essential_a part_n and_o principle_n there_o be_v only_o a_o alteration_n of_o degree_n not_o of_o part_n &_o gradus_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la speciem_fw-la now_o our_o present_a estate_n be_v our_o infancy_n our_o future_a estate_n be_v our_o manhood_n for_o the_o present_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v glory_n give_v they_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a glorious_a the_o scripture_n call_v they_o nothing_o else_o but_o bless_a yea_o even_o than_o they_o be_v bless_v when_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o most_o miserable_a when_o shame_n reproach_n and_o trouble_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o than_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o have_v glory_n glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o splendour_n the_o brightness_n of_o grace_n vita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la aetas_fw-la infantilis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la he_o that_o be_v gracious_a be_v glorious_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o individual_a body_n and_o soul_n after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n only_o some_o alteration_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o new_a quality_n as_o in_o our_o first_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o a_o super-introduction_n of_o new_a quality_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o not_o in_o quantity_n but_o in_o quality_n so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o be_v now_o and_o those_o very_a quality_n which_o do_v principal_o concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o our_o first_o regeneration_n now_o we_o have_v drop_n than_o river_n of_o delight_n psal_n 36.8_o both_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o examine_v wherein_o our_o happiness_n hereafter_o do_v consist_v and_o compa_fw-mi ing_z it_o with_o our_o present_a estate_n our_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o such_o a_o object_n as_o be_v perfect_o all-sufficient_o and_o principal_o good_a which_o be_v only_a god_n therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o perfect_a union_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n dilate_v extend_v and_o enlarge_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o perfect_a operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n unite_v to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o when_o these_o natural_a weak_a and_o vile_a body_n of_o we_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v transfigure_v and_o transform_v into_o spiritual_a powerful_a and_o glorious_a body_n and_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o blessedness_n the_o property_n of_o which_o blessedness_n be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a second_o that_o we_o shall_v discern_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o three_o that_o as_o it_o fulfil_v the_o large_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o perpetual_o affect_v to_o it_o and_o incessant_o desirous_a of_o it_o our_o glory_n consist_v not_o in_o have_v what_o our_o weak_a soul_n can_v now_o wish_v for_o but_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v when_o they_o be_v glorious_o corroborate_v and_o enlarge_v so_o that_o now_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o specifical_a or_o essential_a difference_n but_o only_o a_o gradual_a or_o circumstantial_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o regnum_fw-la coeleste_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la contemplatio_fw-la glorificatio_fw-la arrian_n gregor_n nazianz●n_n orat._n contr_n arrian_n &_o celebratio_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n communis_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o father_n who_o common_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o such_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o we_o and_o in_o part_n already_o communicate_v to_o we_o when_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a irradiation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o know_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o transformation_n of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n effect_v

the_o everlasting_a glorification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n quest_n but_o will_v not_o this_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o future_a estate_n and_o make_v it_o far_o less_o eminent_a than_o the_o scripture_n describe_v it_o to_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o and_o consequent_o less_o desirable_a and_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o less_o able_a to_o solace_v we_o against_o our_o present_a suffering_n sol._n i_o answer_v no_o for_o beside_o the_o admirable_a alteration_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a base_a condition_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o great_a alteration_n in_o our_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v not_o specifical_a and_o essential_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o compare_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o the_o whole_a harvest_n what_o be_v a_o handful_n to_o the_o whole_a crop_n what_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o whole_a ocean_n what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o candle-light_n to_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o these_o no_o more_o then_o between_o a_o mountain_n and_o a_o molehill_n both_o have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n god_n can_v raise_v quality_n as_o well_o as_o substance_n to_o a_o most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a perfection_n if_o we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o renovation_n find_v such_o comfort_n as_o be_v many_o time_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a even_o in_o this_o our_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n that_o they_o make_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o great_a evil_n in_o this_o life_n how_o absolute_a and_o transcendent_o ravish_v shall_v our_o contentment_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o perfection_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o our_o future_a estate_n viz._n not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n as_o if_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v sleep_a marry_v possess_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o house_n rich_o furnish_v and_o adorn_v or_o in_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n in_o sensual_a delight_n and_o follow_v our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n but_o rather_o in_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o a_o glorious_a and_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n saint_n and_o angel_n as_o rom._n 14.17_o in_o live_v a_o celestial_a and_o angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n as_o luke_n 20.35_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v isa_n 6.2_o 3._o psal_n 103.20_o matth._n 18.20_o luke_n 15.7_o luke_n 2.13_o 14._o a_o sincere_a christian_a condition_n and_o heavenly_a conversation_n be_v a_o obscure_a delineation_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o glorify_a and_o the_o saint_n do_v even_o live_v as_o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n they_o begin_v to_o live_v eternal_o and_o bless_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o glory_n deserve_v such_o great_a admiration_n and_o estimation_n grace_n which_o be_v a_o spark_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mean_a thing_n therefore_o let_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n so_o far_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o the_o insolence_n of_o ungodly_a man_n chap._n vi_o show_n that_o the_o perfect_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o present_a sect_n i._o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o the_o full_a dignity_n glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o apparent_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 3.2_o our_o salvation_n be_v hide_v in_o this_o life_n our_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o all_o the_o flourish_a beauty_n of_o the_o wine_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o winter_n hide_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n christ_n our_o head_n our_o brother_n our_o ausband_n our_o saviour_n be_v keeper_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n in_o god_n objective_n because_o of_o our_o happiness_n principal_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o causaliter_fw-la because_o all_o our_o glory_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n or_o else_o in_o god_n that_o be_v apud_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v glory_n and_o happiness_n hide_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o meditation_n hereof_o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o psal_n 31.19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o how_o great_a it_o be_v particula_fw-la admirativa_fw-la bruno_n bruno_n nimis_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la admiratiuè_fw-la cum_fw-la nimio_fw-la pondere_fw-la bruno_n interpret_v it_o thus_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n it_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o angel_n can_v express_v how_o great_a it_o be_v but_o this_o goodness_n be_v lay_v up_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thou_o have_v hide_v which_o thou_o have_v in_o secret_a preserve_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o apparent_a what_o goodness_n it_o be_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o this_o st._n paul_n speak_v who_o in_o that_o divine_a rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n see_v a_o flash_n of_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n yet_o no_o eye_n ever_o see_v such_o glory_n our_o ear_n hear_v more_o than_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v we_o hear_v of_o glorious_a thing_n do_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o ear_n ever_o hear_v of_o such_o glory_n our_o heart_n can_v conceive_v more_o than_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v or_o ear_n can_v hear_v or_o we_o can_v fancy_v great_a thing_n than_o can_v be_v present_v to_o the_o eye_n yet_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o glory_n do_v not_o appear_v we_o have_v treasure_n of_o happiness_n but_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o field_n our_o transcendent_a happiness_n be_v like_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o arras_n role_v up_o not_o put_v down_o and_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n we_o be_v glorious_a star_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o appear_v above_o the_o horizon_n the_o earth_n do_v interpose_v itself_o between_o we_o and_o the_o set_a sun_n and_o hide_v his_o light_n from_o we_o so_o these_o earthy_a body_n of_o we_o do_v interpose_v themselves_o between_o we_o and_o our_o glory_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v the_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o now_o appear_v 1._o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45.13_o they_o be_v full_a of_o riches_n of_o glory_n and_o strength_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o carnal_a eye_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v turn_v the_o most_o sensual_a epicure_n into_o mortify_a saint_n but_o the_o wicked_a want_n a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a glory_n god_n people_n be_v worth_a million_o of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v god_n hidden_a one_o psal_n 83.3_o the_o world_n know_v they_o not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o and_o as_o moses_n his_o face_n when_o it_o shine_v have_v a_o vail_n over_o it_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o vail_n over_o it_o that_o not_o a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o the_o wicked_a much_o less_o do_v the_o life_n of_o endless_a glory_n appear_v to_o they_o these_o thing_n do_v hide_v the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a 1._o their_o outward_a trouble_n their_o outward_a mean_a and_o base_a condition_n obscure_v their_o glory_n so_o that_o wicked_a man_n think_v godliness_n to_o be_v a_o contemptible_a thing_n what_o hide_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n why_o be_v he_o a_o man_n reject_v and_o despise_v among_o man_n it_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n that_o hide_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o

of_o evil_n you_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n yet_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o this_o death_n and_o that_o life_n which_o you_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n have_v you_o as_o many_o life_n as_o hair_n on_o your_o head_n as_o a_o martyr_n wish_v he_o have_v have_v you_o million_o of_o life_n to_o lose_v for_o christ_n yet_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o these_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o life_n which_o suffer_v christian_n shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n put_v all_o together_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o your_o present_a suffering_n and_o your_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o good_a see_v what_o christ_n say_v mark_v 10.29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o your_o present_a loss_n and_o present_a gain_n your_o present_a suffering_n and_o present_a reward_n your_o present_a reward_n be_v a_o hundred-fold_n more_o than_o all_o you_o can_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v present_a the_o savour_n of_o god_n be_v present_a the_o right_a to_o heaven_n which_o believer_n have_v for_o the_o present_a be_v far_o above_o all_o their_o present_a suffering_n now_o if_o the_o reward_n which_o suffer_v christian_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hundred-fold_n better_o than_o their_o suffering_n then_o doubtless_o their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand-fold_n more_o transcendent_a sect_n ii_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o comparison_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o property_n of_o our_o present_a suffering_n and_o our_o future_a glory_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n your_o present_a suffering_n be_v earthly_a the_o good_n of_o which_o you_o be_v spoil_v be_v earthly_a your_o liberty_n your_o house_n your_o life_n your_o joy_n your_o ease_n be_v earthly_a thing_n but_o your_o glory_n be_v heavenly_a every_o part_n every_o degree_n of_o your_o future_a glory_n be_v heavenly_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o that_o which_o be_v transient_a pass_v away_o and_o can_v endure_v and_o that_o which_o be_v permanent_a endure_v your_o present_a suffering_n be_v transient_a they_o pass_v away_o they_o endure_v not_o athanasius_n say_v of_o persecution_n nubecula_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la cito_fw-la transiret_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o transient_a and_o swift_a than_o time_n your_o suffering_n pass_v away_o together_o with_o time_n they_o can_v endure_v always_o all_o you_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v always_o now_o your_o glory_n be_v permanent_a it_o shall_v abide_v and_o endure_v when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o comparison_n between_o a_o moment_n and_o eternity_n a_o moment_n a_o minute_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o your_o present_a suffering_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n your_o glory_n be_v eternal_a for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o your_o pain_n and_o torment_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n your_o ease_n and_o rest_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o your_o suffer_a imprisonment_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n your_o glorious_a liberty_n be_v eternal_a you_o suffer_v death_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n your_o life_n be_v eternal_a what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o eternity_n you_o say_v you_o have_v suffer_v long_o as_o asaph_n you_o be_v plague_v every_o morning_n you_o have_v be_v in_o bitterness_n all_o your_o day_n ever_o since_o you_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o heaven_n you_o have_v be_v afflict_v from_o your_o youth_n up_o to_o your_o age_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o thy_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n compare_v to_o eternity_n the_o suffering_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n yea_o million_o of_o year_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n compare_v to_o eternity_n nor_o will_v they_o pass_v for_o so_o much_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o eternity_n be_v 4._o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o light_a thing_n and_o heavy_a between_o a_o feather_n and_o a_o rock_n between_o chaff_n and_o a_o mountain_n of_o lead_n your_o present_a affliction_n be_v light_a your_o future_a glory_n be_v ponderous_a and_o weighty_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o observe_v what_o a_o most_o elegant_a opposition_n the_o apostle_n make_v he_o oppose_v glory_n to_o affliction_n he_o oppose_v eternal_a to_o momentany_a he_o oppose_v weight_n to_o light_v and_o he_o add_v a_o most_o transcendent_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v it_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n some_o by_o add_v some_o other_o word_n do_v give_v this_o sense_n our_o affliction_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n moment_n any_o our_o glory_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n eternal_a our_o affliction_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n light_n our_o glory_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n weighty_a whatsoever_o your_o affliction_n be_v and_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o long_o soever_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o light_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o if_o you_o look_v only_o on_o your_o suffering_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o your_o sense_n so_o they_o be_v not_o light_a but_o judge_n of_o they_o as_o oppose_v to_o future_a glory_n and_o so_o they_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n nothing_o 5._o affliction_n do_v not_o seize_v on_o we_o at_o all_o time_n christian_n have_v their_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la their_o moment_n of_o ease_n as_o well_o as_o their_o moment_n of_o trouble_n their_o present_a time_n of_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o their_o present_a time_n and_o now_o be_v of_o sorrow_n they_o even_o they_o have_v their_o time_n to_o sing_v and_o dance_v as_o their_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v paul_n have_v his_o rapture_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pressure_n david_n have_v his_o time_n to_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n as_o time_n to_o hang_v it_o up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v afflict_v at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v their_o sad_a eclipse_n but_o now_o and_o then_o but_o now_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o and_o every_o moment_n during_o eternity_n they_o shall_v have_v perpetual_a glory_n without_o one_o moment_n of_o shame_n perpetual_a joy_n without_o one_o moment_n of_o sorrow_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v continual_o sing_v for_o superabundant_a joy_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n their_o eye_n shall_v ever_o see_v god_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v sorrow_n any_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o never_o feel_v sorrow_n since_o their_o creation_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o very_a stranger_n to_o sorrow_n as_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v to_o joy_n this_o present_a time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v a_o arrogant_a and_o false_a self-deceiving_a speech_n of_o babylon_n lo_o i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o more_o sorrow_n the_o godly_a when_o take_v up_o into_o glory_n shall_v say_v it_o true_o now_o we_o sit_v as_o king_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v any_o sorrow_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n whilst_o eternity_n last_v eternity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a moment_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o happiness_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n because_o affliction_n be_v just_o due_a be_v you_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n you_o deserve_v it_o and_o more_o you_o deserve_v to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n of_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o be_v you_o cast_v by_o man_n into_o prison_n into_o dungeon_n you_o deserve_v it_o and_o more_o even_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n be_v you_o banish_v from_o your_o country_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n you_o deserve_v that_o and_o more_o you_o deserve_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o heaven_n from_o your_o god_n from_o your_o saviour_n to_o eternity_n be_v you_o spoil_v of_o your_o good_n you_o deserve_v it_o and_o more_o even_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o eternal_a mercy_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v your_o body_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o lion_n and_o wild_a beast_n to_o tear_v they_o to_o piece_n you_o deserve_v this_o and_o more_o even_o to_o have_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n condemn_v to_o hell_n fire_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o devil_n to_o be_v devour_v you_o that_o sin_v daily_a deserve_v to_o suffer_v daily_o you_o that_o

attend_v the_o sepulchre_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n upon_o other_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a upon_o himself_o the_o seal_a stone_n i●_n remove_v the_o watchman_n be_v deceive_v and_o a_o d●ad_a car●cass_n revive_v 2._o the_o ancient_n mak●_n isaac_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o namely_o abraham_n take_v 29._o b●●a_o in_o ge●es_n 22._o isidor_n d●●cc●es_n offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o bind_a and_o lay_v his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o as_o isaac_n carry_v wood_n for_o himself_o so_o do_v christ_n jesus_n carry_v the_o wooden_a cross_n now_o will_v you_o see_v a_o rise_n without_o death_n or_o sleep_n behold_v isaac_n as_o near_o the_o stroke_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n arise_v from_o the_o funeral_n pile_n he_o have_v take_v the_o knife_n in_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n and_o then_o between_o the_o sacrifice_a knife_n and_o isaac_n throat_n god_n show_v favour_n to_o abraham_n bid_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o a_o ram_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o rescue_v and_o redeem_v isaac_n from_o death_n here_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v yet_o not_o slay_v and_o though_o not_o slay_v yet_o accept_v heb._n 11.8_o thus_o abraham_n receive_v his_o son_n isaac_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o figure_n verse_n 19_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n raise_v his_o humanity_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 3._o but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v more_o grateful_o affright_v you_o to_o see_v a_o man_n teach_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a and_o more_o yet_o to_o outlive_v his_o funeral_n behold_v than_o joseph_n a_o most_o excellent_a type_n of_o christ_n joseph_n be_v base_o betray_v and_o sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n into_o egypt_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o his_o mistress_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o after_o three_o year_n imprisonment_n be_v deliver_v so_o jesus_n be_v betray_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o judas_n his_o own_o apostle_n friend_n and_o follower_n and_o false_o accuse_v before_o pilate_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o joseph_n after_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n so_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n behold_v then_o joseph_n from_o the_o tombstone_n of_o his_o prison_n rise_v into_o a_o triumph_n as_o eminent_a as_o innocency_n which_o before_o have_v conquer_v his_o passion_n and_o now_o his_o affliction_n behold_v in_o joseph_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o body_n admirable_o mortal_a and_o incorruptible_a a_o body_n that_o suffer_v rather_o the_o grave_a than_o death_n 4._o samson_n be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o many_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o two_o especial_o of_o his_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o after_o he_o have_v sleep_v at_o gaza_n when_o the_o gazites_n compass_v he_o in_o and_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o all_o night_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o arise_v at_o midnight_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o his_o back_n carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n that_o be_v before_o hebron_n carry_v away_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o two_o post_n bar_n and_o all_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o maugre_o the_o watch_n that_o the_o jew_n set_v to_o keep_v christ_n sepulchre_n 292._o vide_fw-la ferum_fw-la in_o matth._n p._n 292._o christ_n arise_v with_o the_o mystical_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n upon_o his_o back_n no_o marvel_n hell-gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o his_o church_n together_o with_o the_o post_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o as_o samson_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n so_o christ_n by_o open_v the_o seal_a sepulchre_n have_v subdue_v death_n yea_o conquer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o den_n and_o cabin_n 5._o but_o what_o more_o proper_a type_n can_v there_o be_v then_o christ_n make_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v ionas_n matth._n 12.40_o which_o be_v thus_o fit_v and_o parallel_v jonah_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o be_v take_v by_o the_o fish_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o belly_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o his_o cast_n on_o shore_n again_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o resurrection_n three_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o his_o new_a night_n of_o astonishment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v find_v a_o egypt_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o watery_a purgatory_n at_o last_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o prophet_n cast_v up_o the_o live_n he_o have_v sure_o die_v have_v he_o not_o be_v bury_v here_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o this_o rare_a anchorite_n though_o not_o a_o revive_n for_o he_o and_o his_o tomb_n be_v both_o alive_a but_o the_o tomb_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o desperate_a as_o his_o death_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act_n 2.24_o for_o he_o arise_v on_o the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o grave_a the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o return_v and_o quicken_v his_o body_n but_o his_o divinity_n which_o rest_v raise_v his_o humanity_n that_o suffer_v that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o reunite_v it_o to_o his_o organical_a body_n and_o this_o body_n that_o arise_v be_v altogether_o glorious_a be_v void_a of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n whatsoever_o be_v now_o no_o more_o subject_n to_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a weariness_n or_o the_o like_a true_a it_o be_v he_o call_v for_o meat_n after_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.41_o 42._o and_o do_v eat_v it_o true_o but_o not_o that_o he_o need_v any_o meat_n or_o nourishment_n his_o body_n be_v then_o immortal_a mart._n edebat_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la necessitati_fw-la satisfaceret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la pet._n mart._n and_o impassable_a but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v real_o rise_v again_o for_o as_o when_o he_o have_v restore_v other_o to_o life_n as_o jairus_n daughter_n lazarus_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_o restore_v to_o life_n he_o cause_v meat_n to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o so_o to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n he_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o eat_v it_o before_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n nor_o forgery_n in_o the_o business_n he_o bring_v not_o his_o meat_n with_o he_o but_o he_o take_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o furnish_v with_o and_o which_o they_o have_v provide_v and_o although_o he_o eat_v he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o the_o nourish_a and_o cherish_v his_o own_o flesh_n though_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o glorify_a body_n be_v take_v away_o say_v augustine_n yet_o it_o be_v free_a and_o in_o his_o power_n to_o eat_v if_o he_o will_v peter_n martyr_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v sometime_o after_o his_o resurrection_n ad_fw-la testandam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la humani_fw-la corporis_fw-la to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n as_o namely_o his_o afford_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v of_o thomas_n and_o other_o and_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o some_o again_o ad_fw-la svam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la demonstrandam_fw-la to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v his_o convey_n himself_o from_o they_o they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o his_o come_n in_o among_o they_o clausis_fw-la januis_fw-la the_o door_n be_v shut_v if_o you_o demand_v what_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o christ_n do_v thus_o eat_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o to_o cause_v a_o little_a meat_n and_o drink_n to_o consume_v and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o 24._o stell_n enarrat_fw-la in_o luc._n 24._o stella_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o christ_n lay_v aside_o all_o accidental_a property_n in_o

be_v exercise_v in_o extend_v themselves_o and_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v for_o ever_o bind_v by_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o death_n shall_v those_o knee_n which_o have_v bow_v with_o such_o willing_a reverence_n be_v so_o hold_v down_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o mortality_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o where_o be_v then_o thy_o tear_n o_o david_n if_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o own_o sorrow_n what_o then_o o_o job_n be_v become_v of_o thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n if_o thy_o body_n be_v now_o as_o much_o without_o hope_n as_o before_o it_o be_v without_o rest_n where_o be_v then_o o_o esaias_n thy_o victorious_a suffering_n if_o after_o the_o ignorant_a fury_n of_o the_o see_v and_o schism_n of_o thy_o body_n thy_o body_n suffer_v a_o wide_a disordation_n from_o thy_o soul_n for_o tedious_a eternity_n where_o be_v thy_o travel_n then_o o_o paul_n if_o after_o thy_o christian_a geography_n and_o conquest_n of_o paganism_n thou_o be_v for_o ever_o confine_v to_o the_o dull_a peace_n of_o a_o grave_a no_o the_o almighty_a which_o have_v make_v man_n with_o wisdom_n of_o art_n will_v neither_o lose_v his_o glory_n nor_o his_o work_n but_o as_o he_o make_v the_o great_a heaven_n for_o his_o angel_n so_o make_v he_o the_o less_o and_o mortal_a heaven_n of_o man_n body_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o will_v have_v it_o eternal_a as_o his_o soul_n sect_n vii_o there_o be_v more_o excellency_n of_o workmanship_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o more_o variety_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n do_v more_o true_o express_v god_n the_o body_n more_o easy_o the_o soul_n judge_v best_a but_o the_o body_n first_o and_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o yet_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n most_o proper_o nay_o shall_v not_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o heaven_n how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o life_n will_v be_v lose_v while_o not_o enjoy_v and_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a god_n have_v prepare_v joy_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v but_o which_o the_o eye_n shall_v see_v and_o the_o ear_n shall_v hear_v and_o without_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o trance_n for_o ever_o possess_v as_o much_o without_o error_n as_o without_o measure_n such_o honour_n will_v the_o creator_n of_o our_o body_n do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v corruption_n yet_o overcome_v it_o they_o may_v in_o their_o journey_n be_v the_o guest_n of_o the_o grave_a but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v hereafter_o honour_v humane_a flesh_n by_o raise_v it_o as_o he_o have_v already_o by_o assume_v it_o it_o be_v before_o his_o servant_n now_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o only_a resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v unto_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o there_o be_v no_o marriage_n of_o sex_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v of_o part_n when_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o body_n in_o so_o entire_a and_o so_o inexorable_a a_o matrimony_n that_o it_o shall_v admit_v no_o hope_n nor_o fear_n of_o a_o divorce_n nor_o need_v we_o fear_v in_o the_o jealousy_n of_o this_o match_n the_o ignoble_a parentage_n of_o the_o flesh_n since_o what_o it_o want_v by_o birth_n be_v supply_v by_o dowry_n and_o flesh_n now_o be_v become_v such_o refine_a earth_n be_v make_v wonderful_a in_o shape_n and_o office_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v think_v scarce_o more_o noble_a but_o that_o it_o seem_v more_o reserve_v by_o be_v invisible_a this_o mortal_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o body_n sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o death_n but_o also_o from_o corruption_n yea_o and_o whatsoever_o savour_v of_o mortality_n or_o the_o least_o decay_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o principle_n of_o earth_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o dust_n that_o they_o be_v with_o as_o much_o difficulty_n to_o be_v see_v as_o number_v yet_o thus_o divide_v among_o themselves_o retain_v still_o though_o not_o a_o appetite_n yet_o a_o obedience_n to_o a_o resurrection_n nature_n have_v not_o lose_v this_o and_o god_n will_v supply_v that_o and_o as_o easy_o unite_v as_o distinguish_v each_o dust_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o any_o man_n faith_n in_o the_o assent_n to_o this_o mystery_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o reason_n he_o may_v help_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o reason_n by_o sense_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o convince_v or_o persuade_v if_o you_o will_v be_v but_o as_o hardy_a as_o antiquity_n you_o may_v propose_v to_o yourselves_o the_o solemn_a poetry_n of_o the_o phoenix_n a_o creature_n rare_a than_o the_o resurrection_n though_o not_o so_o admirable_a in_o who_o ash_n you_o may_v find_v the_o fire_n of_o life_n expect_v but_o to_o be_v fan_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o flame_n as_o if_o this_o creature_n by_o a_o riddle_n of_o fate_n will_v by_o a_o fire_n both_o perish_v and_o revive_v but_o without_o the_o courtesy_n of_o supposition_n you_o may_v in_o earnest_n behold_v the_o eagle_n shoot_v forth_o new_a quill_n wherewith_o may_v be_v write_v and_o testify_v his_o endeavour_n of_o immortality_n thus_o do_v god_n teach_v nature_n how_o to_o teach_v we_o mystery_n and_o without_o the_o magical_a learning_n of_o the_o language_n of_o bird_n to_o understand_v without_o their_o voice_n their_o secret_a instruction_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v think_v that_o to_o discern_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o eagle_n will_v require_v a_o sight_n as_o sharp_a as_o the_o eagle_n remove_v then_o your_o eye_n from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o to_o the_o tree_n whereon_o they_o nest_n and_o with_o a_o negligent_a view_n you_o may_v observe_v how_o after_o the_o nakedness_n and_o death_n of_o winter_n they_o bud_v forth_o afresh_o into_o life_n and_o beauty_n yet_o why_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o sloth_n of_o this_o easy_a contemplation_n study_v so_o broad_a a_o object_n let_v our_o eye_n with_o more_o grateful_a industry_n confine_v itself_o with_o the_o small_a seed_n of_o corn_n and_o at_o least_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o admire_v at_o his_o delightful_a arithmetic_n of_o nature_n to_o behold_v a_o seed_n who_o hope_n seem_v as_o small_a as_o itself_o by_o be_v cast_v away_o to_o be_v find_v by_o destruction_n to_o receive_v increase_n from_o the_o same_o furrow_n to_o take_v both_o a_o burial_n and_o a_o birth_n he_o that_o shall_v now_o see_v a_o little_a drop_n of_o man_n seed_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n together_o will_v think_v the_o one_o as_o unlikely_a to_o become_v a_o man_n as_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o miraculous_a and_o curious_a a_o work_n the_o lord_n make_v every_o day_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o seed_n which_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v psal_n 139._o and_o he_o can_v easy_o restore_v our_o body_n out_o of_o a_o preaexistent_a something_o which_o may_v confute_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22.23_o of_o the_o athenian_a philosopher_n who_o deride_v it_o act_n 17.18_o hold_v the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n of_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v past_a 2_o tim._n 2.18_o and_o last_o of_o all_o those_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n isai_n 22.13_o that_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v mors_fw-la ultima_fw-la linea_fw-la rerum_fw-la sect_n viii_o but_o now_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v its_o old_a companion_n again_o for_o shall_v the_o soul_n for_o ever_o want_v the_o body_n it_o shall_v want_v both_o perfection_n and_o wonder_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n most_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v most_o noble_a be_v it_o not_o most_o noble_a when_o it_o be_v most_o bountiful_a and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o bountiful_a when_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a be_v it_o not_o likewise_o most_o full_a of_o wonder_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o perfect_a in_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a when_o it_o mix_v with_o corruption_n and_o yet_o be_v incorruptible_a when_o it_o be_v most_o burden_a and_o yet_o be_v most_o various_o active_a thus_o by_o this_o necessary_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o natural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n as_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o

the_o manner_n but_o now_o see_v the_o curious_a zeal_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o body_n again_o but_z in_o a_o precise_a society_n it_o will_v have_v only_o its_o own_o again_o not_o any_o other_o new_a create_v body_n but_o the_o same_o numerical_a and_o substantial_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o proper_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o 54._o phil._n 3.21_o job_n 19.26_o 27._o st._n paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o christ_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o job_n say_v in_o his_o flesh_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o there_o may_v be_v some_o general_a alteration_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o stature_n deformity_n superfluity_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o glorify_a perfection_n but_o still_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o essential_a body_n and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o action_n of_o righteousness_n or_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v the_o godly_a must_v receive_v their_o reward_n according_a to_o what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v in_o these_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o it_o be_v injustice_n that_o this_o flesh_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v crown_v that_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o we_o serve_v god_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v 56._o absurdum_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la indignum_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la caro_fw-la lanietur_fw-la illa_fw-la vero_fw-la coronetur_fw-la ut_fw-la corpora_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o via_fw-la sacta_fw-la fuerint_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la patria_fw-la aliis_fw-la suffectis_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la locum_fw-la arcerentur_fw-la tertul._n the_o resurrect_a cap._n 56._o which_o suffer_v for_o god_n and_o be_v for_o christ_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o injury_n indignity_n and_o torment_n of_o wicked_a persecutor_n shall_v be_v eternal_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o another_o body_n shall_v be_v create_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n due_a to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n 2._o because_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o raise_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o his_o people_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o generation_n than_o god_n shall_v not_o deal_v so_o honourable_o with_o the_o dead_a saint_n as_o with_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v for_o their_o very_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n into_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n 3._o because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v not_o rise_v in_o another_o body_n but_o in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o also_o after_o his_o death_n appear_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o hole_n in_o his_o side_n john_n 20.27_o therefore_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o thomas_n his_o unbelief_n who_o faith_n lie_v in_o his_o finger_n bid_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n and_o not_o be_v faithless_a but_o believe_v it_o seem_v those_o scar_n remain_v in_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n aquinas_n vulnerum_fw-la signa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la insignia_fw-la aquinas_n else_o how_o can_v thomas_n see_v and_o feel_v they_o as_o he_o be_v will_v to_o do_v but_o these_o scar_n be_v no_o blemish_n in_o his_o body_n then_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o defect_n but_o ensign_n of_o victory_n for_o as_o that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a captain_n caius_n marius_n be_v on_o a_o time_n accuse_v of_o treason_n in_o the_o senate_n tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o show_v his_o wound_n and_o scar_n and_o slash_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o war_n in_o the_o service_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n say_v quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la vulnera_fw-la clamant_fw-la what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o my_o word_n my_o wound_n cry_v loud_a enough_o so_o christ_n may_v show_v his_o pierce_a side_n gore_a hand_n and_o foot_n not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o organical_a body_n of_o his_o that_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o when_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v affright_v suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n it_o be_v i_o myself_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o 40._o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o part_n member_n and_o dimension_n as_o i_o have_v therefore_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a be_v infallible_o teach_v by_o your_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v my_o very_a body_n which_o you_o see_v in_o which_o i_o long_o converse_v with_o you_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v now_o true_o rise_v again_o whence_o as_o theodoret_n say_v he_o prove_v it_o be_v his_o true_a body_n that_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 4._o shall_v not_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o a_o new_a creation_n moreover_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v rise_v unto_o grace_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v unto_o glory_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n 5_o consider_v that_o death_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n a_o dream_n and_o the_o resurrection_n a_o awake_n from_o sleep_n psalm_n 17._o ult_n therefore_o as_o the_o same_o body_n that_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v at_o night_n awake_v in_o the_o morning_n so_o the_o same_o body_n that_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v its_o own_o numerical_a body_n again_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o such_o numerical_a identity_n there_o shall_v be_v wonderful_o restore_v the_o substantial_a union_n which_o be_v but_o formal_o distinguish_v from_o the_o part_n unite_v there_o shall_v be_v restore_v a_o personality_n and_o last_o the_o native_a temperament_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o individuate_a disposition_n whereby_o such_o a_o matter_n have_v a_o peculiar_a appetite_n to_o such_o a_o form_n which_o matter_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o inclination_n remain_v as_o former_o the_o same_o though_o it_o may_v be_v vary_v by_o extension_n as_o when_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v raise_v into_o a_o man_n the_o person_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v but_o not_o multiply_v object_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v object_v who_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o resp_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o corruptible_a quality_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o resurrect_v identitas_fw-la formae_fw-la in_o quacunque_fw-la materia_fw-la consistit_fw-la q._n ex_fw-la identitate_fw-la formae_fw-la consequitur_fw-la identitas_fw-la materiae_fw-la cum_fw-la materia_fw-la nullam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la habeat_fw-la actualitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la suum_fw-la accipit_fw-la à_fw-la forma_fw-la numerica_fw-la identitas_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la identitate_fw-la primae_fw-la materiae_fw-la nudae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la identitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la humani_fw-la durand_n send_v 4._o distinct_a 44._o plura_fw-la de_fw-la resurrectione_n vide_fw-la synop_n purior_fw-la theol_fw-it disput_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrect_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o corruption_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n incorruptible_a immortal_a and_o spiritual_a not_o convert_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o live_a body_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v by_o food_n luke_n 24.39_o this_o than_o may_v confute_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o identical_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n must_v be_v aerial_a of_o a_o more_o subtle_a nature_n not_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o member_n such_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o germany_n and_o socinus_n with_o his_o follower_n who_o call_v into_o question_n this_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n credo_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la i_o

believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n sect_n ix_o see_v here_o the_o sacred_a eagerness_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v neither_o lose_v nor_o change_v a_o dust_n nor_o will_v it_o only_o possess_v but_o adorn_v the_o body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mankind_n shall_v feel_v and_o express_v a_o youthful_a spring_n the_o walking-staff_n and_o the_o wrinkle_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o help_n and_o distinction_n of_o age_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v suffer_v climacterical_a fate_n oh_o how_o the_o wonder_n will_v almost_o outact_v faith_n when_o the_o infant_n and_o the_o dwarf_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o proper_a man_n when_o the_o limb_n exhale_v with_o famine_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o as_o much_o miracle_n as_o faith_n when_o the_o child_n that_o leave_v its_o own_o soul_n before_o it_o leave_v the_o womb_n shall_v in_o a_o instant_n without_o growth_n be_v as_o big_a as_o the_o mother_n when_o sleep_n shall_v be_v command_v from_o the_o eyelid_n no_o more_o by_o care_n but_o by_o immortality_n which_o shall_v chase_v death_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o with_o importunate_a triumph_n cry_v out_o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v with_o their_o primitive_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o your_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o have_v nothing_o cleave_v to_o they_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n impair_v their_o blessedness_n darken_v or_o blemish_v their_o glory_n st._n paul_n say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o clothe_v it_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n make_v over_o and_o impute_v to_o it_o but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v real_o purify_v it_o by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n to_o himself_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o present_v his_o church_n and_o each_o member_n of_o it_o to_o his_o father_n a_o glorious_a church_n in_o himself_o as_o a_o mediator_n clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o with_o a_o spotless_a robe_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o present_v the_o church_n a_o glorious_a church_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v without_o a_o mediator_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o church_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n god_n the_o father_n look_v on_o his_o church_n mediante_fw-la christo_fw-la but_o christ_n look_v on_o the_o church_n immediate_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o present_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v glorious_a and_o spotless_a not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o imputation_n in_o god_n the_o father_n acceptation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o belove_a but_o also_o real_o and_o in_o itself_o although_o it_o shall_v receive_v all_o this_o from_o the_o overflow_a fountain_n of_o christ_n fullness_n through_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n say_v when_o christ_n shall_v present_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o as_o glorious_a it_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n no_o spot_n of_o defilement_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o deformity_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o nor_o the_o least_o imperfection_n for_o what_o be_v wrinkle_n but_o sign_n or_o effect_n of_o natural_a defect_n when_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v exhaust_v or_o consume_v nature_n beginning_n to_o decay_n and_o want_v matter_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o body_n but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o body_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o both_o shall_v have_v their_o full_a measure_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n add_v those_o general_a term_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o conceit_n of_o any_o defect_n imaginable_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v imagine_v what_o you_o can_v that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n impair_v or_o lessen_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n i_o assure_v you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n sect_n x._o and_o we_o may_v most_o easy_o remember_v by_o who_o we_o rise_v by_o remember_v he_o by_o who_o we_o fall_v yet_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o original_n of_o their_o humanity_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v both_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v his_o best_a paradise_n within_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v make_v for_o his_o help_n never_o do_v woman_n prove_v a_o strong_a help_n to_o man_n before_o the_o virgin-mother_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n then_o though_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v eat_v up_o the_o fatal_a apple_n the_o second_o adam_n swallow_v up_o death_n he_o have_v before_o make_v the_o poor_a man_n take_v up_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o walk_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o take_v up_o death_n bed_n and_o walk_v yet_o some_o before_o our_o saviour_n borrow_v a_o fantastical_a resurrection_n as_o saul_n equivocal_a samuel_n and_o some_o rose_n again_o in_o earnest_n but_o to_o die_v again_o in_o earnest_n as_o supererrogate_a lazarus_n that_o pay_v to_o nature_n one_o death_n more_o than_o he_o owe_v but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v with_o as_o much_o perfection_n as_o power_n and_o with_o as_o much_o power_n as_o love_v and_o glory_n the_o poetical_a chemic_a tell_v we_o plain_o of_o a_o alchymistical_a man_n at_o the_o earth_n centre_n who_o by_o a_o spherical_a diffusion_n of_o his_o virtue_n do_v like_o a_o subterranean_a sun_n improve_v metal_n to_o a_o metamorphosis_n which_o as_o it_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o fable_n so_o by_o a_o devout_a mithology_n may_v be_v modest_a in_o the_o moral_a this_o secret_a workman_n shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n who_o virtue_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o grave_a that_o at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o improve_v carcase_n into_o saint_n who_o rise_v with_o he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o as_o the_o witness_n and_o attendant_n of_o his_o power_n of_o which_o something_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v indeed_o to_o advance_v the_o head_n without_o the_o member_n be_v so_o unnatural_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o like_o a_o execution_n than_o preferment_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v a_o captain_n or_o leader_n without_o his_o soldier_n then_o without_o his_o arm_n beside_o be_v it_o fit_a when_o the_o master_n be_v rise_v the_o servant_n shall_v lie_v still_o thus_o than_o they_o be_v raise_v as_o much_o to_o holiness_n as_o to_o life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o resurrection_n but_o a_o consecration_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v he_o have_v the_o precedency_n both_o in_o order_n and_o virtue_n the_o first-fruit_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o first_o handful_n as_o acceptible_a as_o ripe_a by_o a_o bountiful_a mediation_n obtain_v holiness_n and_o entertainment_n for_o the_o rest_n this_o first_o offering_n do_v commend_v itself_o to_o the_o lord_n rather_o by_o the_o speed_n then_o the_o quantity_n the_o jew_n offer_v this_o at_o his_o own_o home_n and_o it_o be_v as_o domestic_a as_o his_o thought_n be_v a_o present_a of_o eloquent_a simplicity_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v honour_n and_o overcome_v the_o almighty_a oh_o how_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o figure_n solid_a when_o at_o once_o he_o conquer_v for_o we_o death_n and_o heaven_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v he_o be_v but_o the_o first_o handful_n of_o corn_n and_o yet_o as_o powerful_a as_o small_a make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o like_a holiness_n though_o not_o of_o a_o equal_a but_o there_o be_v great_a first-fruit_n which_o the_o jew_n go_v to_o pay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v a_o offering_n of_o humility_n so_o those_o of_o pomp_n those_o do_v

more_o set_v forth_o the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o labourer_n and_o these_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o in_o story_n of_o custom_n we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o distrust_v then_o to_o feign_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o when_o the_o husbandman_n carry_v up_o those_o fruit_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n he_o have_v a_o bull_n go_v before_o he_o who_o horn_n be_v guild_v and_o a_o olive-garland_n upon_o his_o head_n this_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o master_n affection_n and_o state_n as_o if_o by_o the_o impetuous_a beast_n he_o will_v express_v the_o courage_n of_o his_o joy_n by_o guild_a horn_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o plenty_n and_o by_o the_o olive-garland_n the_o crown_n of_o peace_n behold_v the_o display_a heraldry_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v by_o applause_n a_o pipe_n play_v before_o he_o to_o charge_v all_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o these_o first-fruit_n be_v likewise_o pay_v at_o our_o great_a resurrection_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o our_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v angel_n go_v before_o they_o shall_v there_o not_o likewise_o be_v crown_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o likewise_o be_v usher_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n it_o be_v the_o sound_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v at_o their_o brave_a funeral_n and_o may_v it_o not_o then_o fit_o be_v use_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v awake_v from_o their_o tomb_n till_o christ_n be_v rise_v those_o that_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a but_o if_o we_o once_o but_o name_v he_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v let_v we_o no_o more_o say_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o they_o sleep_v yet_o all_o before_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o sleep_v some_o instead_o of_o rise_v shall_v be_v only_o new_a dress_v by_o be_v clothe_v with_o incorruption_n and_o so_o have_v rather_o a_o change_n of_o raiment_n then_o of_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o put_v off_o their_o body_n but_o their_o mortality_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o glory_n the_o eutychian_a shall_v then_o confess_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mix_v though_o join_v and_o that_o his_o humanity_n though_o exalt_v be_v not_o change_v the_o pythagorean_n shall_v then_o recover_v the_o possession_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o his_o vagabond_n soul_n the_o sadduce_v shall_v then_o rise_v in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n see_v the_o error_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o ubiquitary_a shall_v then_o see_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v see_v and_o it_o shall_v certain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o everywhere_o by_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o grave_n whence_o it_o be_v rise_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v there_o and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xvi_o sect_n i._o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o first_o of_o the_o beauty_n and_o clarity_n of_o glorify_a body_n but_o now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.43_o the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v glory_n be_v by_o divine_n general_o term_v clarity_n and_o this_o no_o way_n vary_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o vers_fw-la 41_o 42._o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v different_a and_o divers_a one_o exceed_v another_o in_o clarity_n as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o shall_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v st._n paul_n say_v in_o phil._n 3.21_o christ_n shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n this_o be_v very_o admirable_a that_o a_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n shall_v be_v so_o change_v transform_v exalt_a as_o to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o as_o loathsome_a carcase_n what_o a_o vile_a body_n have_v job_n when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n what_o a_o vile_a body_n have_v lazarus_n when_o he_o lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n full_a of_o sore_n when_o child_n be_v young_a break_v out_o in_o the_o face_n in_o hand_n and_o body_n there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o they_o so_o sin_n break_v out_o in_o these_o mortal_a body_n and_o make_v they_o ugly_a in_o god_n eye_n there_o be_v many_o corporal_a imperfection_n in_o man_n body_n now_o but_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v as_o his_o body_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a tradition_n uphold_v by_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beautiful_a without_o art_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o form_v his_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n will_v have_v it_o adorn_v with_o comeliness_n he_o consecrate_a beauty_n in_o his_o person_n when_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o assume_v the_o pain_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o assume_v the_o ugliness_n thereof_o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o his_o soul_n so_o be_v there_o no_o deformity_n in_o his_o body_n his_o very_a type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o comely_a david_n and_o solomon_n the_o one_o of_o which_o represent_v his_o victory_n the_o other_o his_o triumph_n be_v both_o of_o they_o famous_a for_o their_o beauty_n the_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o his_o visage_n when_o they_o treat_v with_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n they_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o form_n jacob_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o see_v he_o when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o he_o before_o the_o break_n of_o day_n the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n see_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n but_o how_o glorious_o do_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n christ_n face_n do_v shine_v upon_o earth_n and_o now_o in_o heaven_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o lazarus_n his_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o beautiful_a body_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n samson_n shall_v then_o have_v his_o eye_n which_o the_o philistine_n pull_v out_o mephibosheth_n shall_v not_o be_v lame_a in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n the_o scripture_n mention_v some_o person_n eminent_a for_o beauty_n as_o david_n joseph_n and_o especial_o absalon_n who_o though_o he_o have_v a_o deform_a soul_n yet_o for_o his_o outside_n be_v without_o blemish_n and_o have_v no_o peer_n among_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v for_o beauty_n as_o absalon_n for_o from_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o he_o 2_o sam._n 14.25_o but_o the_o most_o exquisite_a earthly_a beauty_n be_v but_o skin-deep_a and_o but_o like_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o rot_a post_n it_o be_v but_o a_o fresh_a colour_n lay_v on_o mortality_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o crazy_a and_o therefore_o it_o soon_o fade_v but_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o heavenly_a beauty_n and_o glory_n the_o beauty_n of_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v a_o shine_a beauty_n the_o expression_n of_o divine_n be_v thus_o as_o iron_n when_o it_o be_v heat_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o can_v see_v the_o iron_n for_o the_o fire_n it_o appear_v nothing_o else_o but_o fiery_a so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o body_n for_o the_o glory_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o air_n be_v now_o full_o possess_v with_o the_o light_n so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v full_o possess_v with_o glory_n and_o the_o soul_n full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n 5._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v resplendent_a according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n inhabit_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n

shall_v be_v see_v through_o the_o body_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v see_v and_o observe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o vivacity_n and_o liveliness_n which_o it_o impart_v by_o action_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o outward_a visible_a part_n of_o the_o body_n end_n dr._n rich._n sheldon_n of_o man_n last_o end_n and_o not_o only_o do_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n but_o also_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n matth._n 17.2_o st._n mark_n add_v that_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o mark_v 9.3_o now_o his_o garment_n do_v cover_v his_o body_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o clarity_n of_o his_o body_n that_o his_o raiment_n become_v white_a as_o snow_n for_o it_o become_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o angel_n to_o appear_v in_o naked_a body_n 18._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech_n 18._o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o god_n foresee_v the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n 5._o ut_fw-la anima_fw-la ista_fw-la dum_fw-la exercet_fw-la functiones_fw-la suay_n in_fw-la corpore_fw-la impertit_fw-la ei_fw-la colorem_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la hanc_fw-la externam_fw-la corporis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ita_fw-la tum_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la erit_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitam_fw-la induet_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la gloriosissima_fw-la quibusque_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la rolloc_n in_o johan_n cap._n 5._o have_v give_v unto_o little_a worm_n call_v glow-worm_n a_o shine_a body_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v therewith_o that_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v we_o may_v believe_v what_o we_o do_v expect_v he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o worm_n so_o to_o glister_v will_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n much_o more_o bright_a and_o shine_a sect_n ii_o of_o the_o agility_n of_o glorify_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v also_o have_v a_o wonderful_a agility_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o incredible_a swiftness_n this_o agility_n be_v a_o glorious_a quality_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v total_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o most_o powerful_a mover_n to_o be_v move_v by_o they_o without_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n or_o resistance_n for_o the_o soul_n shall_v then_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n say_v have_v a_o most_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o redundancy_n and_o emanation_n impart_v to_o it_o a_o glorious_a quicken_a and_o vivacity_n far_o beyond_o that_o which_o any_o mortal_a creature_n in_o their_o bodily_a heavy_a part_n can_v have_v for_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o glorify_a body_n shall_v have_v more_o perfect_a instrument_n for_o motion_n than_o those_o which_o corruptible_a body_n usual_o have_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v their_o motion_n and_o albeit_o the_o same_o father_n say_v certain_o ubi_fw-la volet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ibi_fw-la protinus_fw-la erit_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o the_o body_n will_v present_o be_v there_o where_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o grant_v unto_o the_o same_o body_n any_o instantanean_a motion_n so_o that_o in_o a_o imagine_a instant_n of_o time_n they_o may_v make_v any_o true_a real_a corporal_a motion_n for_o time_n in_o a_o proper_a speech_n have_v no_o true_a or_o real_a instant_n either_o as_o part_v or_o period_n or_o end_n of_o itself_o for_o then_o a_o glorify_a body_n must_v pass_v through_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o a_o space_n at_o once_o if_o it_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o a_o instant_n which_o be_v more_o then_o utter_o impossible_a involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o will_v be_v destructive_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o the_o motion_n of_o glorify_a body_n may_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v imperceptible_a augustine_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o sunbeam_n 4●_n august_n epist_n 4●_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o imperceptible_a moment_n of_o time_n do_v fill_v this_o whole_a hemisphere_n with_o their_o glorious_a lustre_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v and_o as_o spark_n among_o the_o stubble_n they_o shall_v run_v too_o and_o fro_o 3.7_o sap._n 3.7_o whereby_o some_o think_v the_o agility_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n in_o heaven_n and_o their_o facility_n for_o motion_n be_v figure_v one_o say_v that_o its_o agility_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v out-pass_a the_o wind_n and_o lightning_n it_o will_v fly_v without_o wing_n through_o the_o spacious_a region_n of_o the_o air_n it_o will_v walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o not_o sink_v and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o clog_n and_o torment_v to_o the_o soul_n moreover_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o shall_v move_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o glorious_a be_v in_o he_o they_o live_v of_o he_o by_o partake_v of_o his_o glorious_a life_n move_v before_o he_o like_o the_o holy_a angel_n by_o a_o most_o prompt_a and_o ready_a obedience_n and_o be_v in_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o glorify_a body_n a_o farther_n degree_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o as_o though_o the_o body_n be_v change_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n for_o so_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v shall_v not_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o a_o three_o distinct_a thing_n differ_v from_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o body_n it_o shall_v change_v condition_n but_o not_o change_v nature_n be_v its_o nature_n change_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o so_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o fall_v shall_v not_o be_v raise_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o though_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v rarify_v like_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n as_o the_o eutychian_o of_o old_a affirm_v deny_v glorify_v body_n to_o be_v palpable_a but_o i_o call_v it_o spiritual_a 1._o because_o as_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o the_o spirit_n serve_v the_o flesh_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v carnal_a so_o the_o body_n obedient_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v right_o term_v spiritual_a the_o soul_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o and_o dominion_n over_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n than_o it_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o mortality_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v the_o prison_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o the_o body_n shall_v ready_o yield_v to_o every_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o body_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a property_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o sleep_n without_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o marriage_n they_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o natural_a body_n in_o this_o mortal_a condition_n do_v our_o body_n now_o be_v but_o so_o many_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n subject_n to_o toil_n and_o weariness_n but_o then_o the_o body_n will_v have_v such_o advantage_n as_o will_v free_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o such_o corporal_a imperfection_n and_o defection_n as_o bodily_a and_o corporal_a substance_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o corruptible_a body_n overlade_v and_o oppress_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n press_v down_o the_o mind_n meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v free_v from_o all_o clog_n and_o hindrance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o the_o contemplation_n love_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n who_o goodness_n will_v then_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o full_o present_v

to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o subtlety_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o property_n whereby_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v spiritual_a have_v a_o penetrative_a virtue_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o corpulent_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o body_n have_v part_n and_o dimension_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o glorify_a body_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o extensive_a and_o bodily_a part_n for_o quantity_n and_o material_a substance_n as_o they_o have_v before_o and_o can_v no_o more_o pierce_v through_o any_o true_a bodily_a substance_n which_o have_v the_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n as_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n than_o they_o can_v before_o their_o resurrection_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n although_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.26_o by_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o may_v not_o attribute_v the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n natural_a to_o his_o glorify_a body_n it_o have_v the_o same_o dimension_n of_o quantity_n for_o fullness_n of_o matter_n it_o have_v before_o but_o must_v rather_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a but_o i_o suppose_v though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v present_o before_o and_o after_o his_o passage_n yet_o they_o open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o passage_n as_o act_n 12.10_o the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n otherwise_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o penetration_n through_o the_o door_n and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v two_o solid_a body_n in_o one_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o st._n augustine_n say_v even_o of_o glorify_a body_n tolle_o spatia_fw-la corporibus_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v away_o space_n from_o the_o body_n and_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v body_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o impassibility_n of_o glorify_a body_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n shall_v be_v make_v impassable_a in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n to_o thousand_o of_o misery_n our_o body_n be_v butt_n against_o which_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v shoot_v but_o glorify_v body_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o they_o suffer_v no_o pain_n christ_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n sorrow_n and_o mourning_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o be_v send_v pack_v to_o hell_n among_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a wretch_n their_o affliction_n be_v their_o portion_n heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o free_v from_o misery_n as_o from_o sin_n this_o world_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o the_o prison_n to_o joseph_n as_o nebuchadnezzar_n furnace_n to_o the_o three_o child_n as_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o daniel_n this_o world_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o a_o house_n of_o correction_n wherein_o be_v much_o toil_n and_o labour_n and_o very_o much_o scourge_v beside_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v miserable_a we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o suffer_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n free_v from_o the_o house_n of_o correction_n and_o no_o grief_n nor_o misery_n shall_v evermore_o touch_v our_o glorify_a body_n their_o impassibility_n will_v then_o free_v they_o from_o all_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o element_n the_o natural_a heat_n which_o now_o waste_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o consume_v the_o natural_a moisture_n the_o contrary_n that_o compose_v man_n will_v then_o agree_v and_o the_o body_n be_v no_o long_o torment_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n will_v stand_v in_o need_n neither_o of_o meat_n nor_o drink_n he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o consistency_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o just_a proportion_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o need_v that_o prop_v up_o as_o the_o weak_a pillar_n thereof_o do_v now_o need_v support_n in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n but_o this_o power_n be_v no_o supernatural_a virtue_n make_v the_o elementary_a part_n and_o quality_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n then_o now_o they_o be_v for_o there_o must_v be_v no_o change_n nor_o destruction_n but_o only_o a_o perfection_n of_o nature_n neither_o shall_v these_o elementary_a quality_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v or_o obstruct_v in_o their_o operation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fight_v against_o each_o other_o to_o their_o mutual_a destruction_n for_o then_o the_o impassibility_n of_o glorify_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o internal_a virtue_n as_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n intent_n but_o only_o a_o external_a assistance_n of_o god_n aquinas_n say_v 1._o aquin._n supplem_fw-la qu._n 82._o art_n 1._o that_o this_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o impassibility_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o soul_n herself_o which_o inform_v the_o body_n do_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o subdue_v all_o the_o power_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o herself_o that_o no_o contrary_a agent_n can_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o violent_a impression_n upon_o or_o act_v violent_o against_o the_o body_n either_o to_o corrupt_v or_o destroy_v it_o or_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v it_o from_o that_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a state_n wherein_o it_o rest_v sect_n v._o of_o the_o incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n of_o glorify_a body_n final_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o can_v never_o wither_v or_o decay_v it_o shall_v be_v incorruptible_a the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n verse_n 53._o the_o body_n of_o the_o beatify_v shall_v then_o be_v embalm_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v cause_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a their_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n or_o demicilia_fw-la animae_fw-la must_v be_v take_v down_o and_o then_o these_o body_n of_o dust_n must_v return_v to_o dust_n we_o must_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v our_o mother_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v our_o sister_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v suffer_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o body_n but_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v our_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n than_o our_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n these_o vile_a dusty_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a mansion_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o unite_v to_o our_o body_n again_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o suffer_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v never_o see_v corruption_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a spring_n of_o year_n which_o shall_v never_o wither_v our_o day_n will_v pass_v on_o yet_o shall_v we_o never_o feel_v any_o decay_n or_o declension_n in_o ourselves_o our_o bud_a verdure_n will_v fear_v no_o winter_n the_o lily_n and_o rose_n of_o our_o countenance_n will_v keep_v their_o freshness_n and_o as_o original_a righteousness_n serve_v to_o man_n as_o a_o garment_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n so_o glory_n will_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o robe_n to_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v make_v the_o soul_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o nature_n dioscor_fw-la august_n epist_n 66._o ad_fw-la dioscor_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o from_o her_o glorious_a happiness_n there_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n the_o vigour_n of_o incorruption_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o long_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o bodily_a agent_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v any_o transient_a action_n or_o impression_n which_o may_v any_o way_n change_n or_o hurt_v the_o same_o but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 6.10_o in_o that_o christ_n die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v then_o live_v with_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n as_o christ_n for_o ever_o sect_n vi_o albeit_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o contrary_a or_o

violent_a impression_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o sensitive_a action_n of_o see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o answerable_a passion_n which_o include_v not_o corruption_n as_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o glorious_a place_n each_o sense_n shall_v there_o have_v its_o own_o proper_a delight_n and_o glory_n doubtless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o sense_n but_o be_v complete_o furnish_v with_o most_o perfect_a organ_n and_o spirit_n fit_a for_o their_o use_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o perfect_a use_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o very_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o body_n be_v resume_v if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o use_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n see_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o useful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v want_v object_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o may_v delight_v and_o refresh_v the_o sense_n 1._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o rational_a but_o also_o sensitive_a and_o in_o both_o part_n be_v capable_a of_o take_v its_o delight_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v make_v happy_a in_o the_o rational_a part_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a sensible_a object_n fit_v to_o every_o sense_n 2._o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n have_v many_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o mortification_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o torment_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n endure_v be_v in_o their_o sense_n they_o be_v torture_v they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o impr●sonments_n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a heb._n 11.36_o 37._o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n lie_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o inordinateness_n in_o all_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n thence_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o wanton_a eye_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o genes_n 21.7_o of_o itch_a ear_n 2_o tim._n 4.11_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o palate_n numb_a 11.4_o 5._o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o nose_n prov._n 7.18_o so_o of_o the_o touch_n prov._n 7.13_o so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o safety_n trust_v they_o without_o job_n covenant_n job_n 31.1_o or_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n hedge_n hos_fw-la 2.6_o or_o solomon_n knife_n prov._n 23.7_o or_o david_n bridle_n psalm_n 39.1_o not_o only_o the_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a but_o also_o the_o whole_a sensitive_a part_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o lust_n and_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n lie_v in_o subdue_a the_o inordinateness_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n so_o in_o heaven_n likewise_o the_o sensitive_a part_n and_o faculty_n which_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n shall_v also_o receive_v their_o appoint_a reward_n and_o consolation_n which_o shall_v be_v accommodate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sense_n 3._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v great_o torment_v in_o all_o their_o sense_n the_o wanton_a eye_n shall_v always_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o ugly_a devil_n which_o shall_v they_o behold_v here_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o will_v almost_o scare_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n the_o delicate_a ear_n shall_v be_v affright_v with_o the_o horrid_a noise_n of_o damn_a ghost_n cry_v and_o roar_v out_o with_o doleful_a shrieking_n curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o shall_v famish_v and_o pine_v away_o for_o ever_o without_o one_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o staunch_v their_o hunger_n and_o without_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n torment_v in_o the_o infernal_a flame_n your_o dainty_a delicate_a person_n that_o now_o can_v brook_v the_o least_o unsavoury_a smell_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o a_o stink_a dungeon_n in_o a_o loathsome_a lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o ever_o now_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_o torment_v in_o their_o sense_n then_o shall_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v exceed_o refresh_v for_o god_n be_v not_o more_o severe_a in_o punish_v then_o bountiful_a in_o reward_v sect_n vii_o here_o let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o particular_a sense_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o take_v notice_n what_o notable_a thing_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o 1._o the_o eye_n those_o window_n in_o the_o upper_a story_n how_o lightsome_a shall_v they_o be_v and_o what_o high_a and_o glorious_a object_n shall_v they_o behold_v the_o eye_n shall_v then_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o bright_a and_o clear_a then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o very_a act_n of_o see_v shall_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o perfect_a they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o darkness_n dimness_n obscurity_n and_o defect_n no_o glorious_a object_n shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n trouble_v they_o now_o but_o shall_v most_o sweet_o strengthen_v they_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o blessedness_n at_o one_o single_a aspect_n may_v perfect_o see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o object_n medium_n or_o organ_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o intercept_v the_o sight_n the_o object_n be_v so_o transparent_a and_o glorious_a here_o we_o may_v see_v a_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n at_o many_o thousand_o mile_n distance_n but_o as_o the_o object_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v most_o glorious_a so_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v enable_v perfect_o to_o behold_v they_o again_o the_o medium_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v defective_a here_o the_o thickness_n or_o darkness_n of_o the_o air_n often_o dull_v our_o sight_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a serenity_n round_o about_o they_o as_o in_o hell_n be_v utter_a darkness_n so_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a light_n the_o organ_n also_o the_o instrument_n of_o sight_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o all_o dimness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v any_o glorious_a object_n present_v to_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o weakness_n able_a to_o bear_v the_o bright_a splendour_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v any_o way_n offend_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o visible_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o transcendent_o glorious_a i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a object_n which_o the_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v behold_v in_o heaven_n i._o it_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n but_o i_o will_v not_o burden_v you_o with_o variety_n of_o opinion_n but_o take_v these_o thing_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v these_o reas_n 1._o because_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v most_o spiritual_a therefore_o it_o altogether_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o bodily_a eye_n though_o glorify_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o far_o more_o admirable_a ability_n to_o discern_v far_o above_o what_o now_o it_o possible_o can_v see_v potentia_fw-la organica_fw-la ultra_fw-la corpora_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la extendi_fw-la by_o the_o sight_n of_o sense_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o can_v only_o see_v corporal_a thing_n and_o material_o bodily_a object_n and_o so_o we_o can_v see_v our_o own_o soul_n much_o less_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n reas_n 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v absolute_o invisible_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v namely_o with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n genes_n 32._o and_o that_o god_n talk_v with_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n numb_a 13._o yet_o they_o see_v not_o

god_n in_o his_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n wherein_o he_o be_v invisible_a but_o in_o some_o visible_a create_a form_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o assume_v and_o wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o athanasius_n say_v that_o they_o see_v god_n in_o some_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o after_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v shall_v not_o see_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o essence_n for_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v their_o true_a body_n and_o true_a eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v see_v but_o their_o proper_a object_n reas_n 3._o because_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v no_o bodily_a eye_n and_o stand_v continual_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o see_v god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o bodily_a eye_n wherefore_o their_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v only_o mental_a not_o ocular_a reas_n 4._o because_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n by_o perfect_a knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v where_o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o know_v we_o be_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n ii_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o glorify_a organ_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n inform_v by_o a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v have_v most_o glorious_a object_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o heaven_n as_o 1._o heaven_n itself_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a sight_n for_o our_o glorify_a eye_n what_o a_o glorious_a sight_n be_v the_o outside_n of_o heaven_n bedeck_v with_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o innumerable_a star_n if_o the_o outside_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o inside_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v display_v if_o the_o porch_n and_o pavement_n of_o this_o palace_n be_v so_o glorious_a what_o then_o be_v the_o presence-chamber_n it_o be_v chrysostom_n wish_n that_o he_o can_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n rome_n in_o her_o glory_n in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v see_v christ_n not_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n but_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n not_o paul_n in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o paul_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n not_o rome_n but_o heaven_n itself_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o its_o fullness_n of_o glory_n 2._o these_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v see_v the_o glorious_a man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n god_n will_v in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o beam_n the_o splendour_n of_o his_o person_n in_o rev._n 21.23_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n oh_o what_o a_o glorious_a ravish_a object_n will_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n a_o philosopher_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o make_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n forma_fw-la non_fw-fr in_o forma_fw-la servi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la the_o sun_n be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o here_o we_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o otherwise_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o ferus_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n thus_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v 3.2_o ferus_fw-la in_o 1_o joan._n 3.2_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v know_v christ_n no_o more_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o servant_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o glorious_a state_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n cajetan_n loc_n cajetan_n in_o loc_n say_v that_o this_o particle_n sicut_fw-la as_o he_o be_v excludit_fw-la omnem_fw-la visionem_fw-la per_fw-la representans_fw-la exclude_v our_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o represent_v he_o sed_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la seipsum_fw-la offer_v i._n e._n we_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o much_o of_o christ_n be_v discover_v here_o in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n but_o all_o come_v short_a of_o this_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o friend_n talk_v together_o do_v look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n so_o shall_v christ_n and_o godly_a man_n see_v one_o another_o face_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o picture_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a picture_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n when_o he_o be_v many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o we_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o face_n far_o more_o bless_a shall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v than_o now_o they_o can_v discern_v he_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o he_o and_o can_v see_v he_o only_o by_o representation_n if_o old_a simeon_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o say_v lord_z now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luke_n 2.29_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v transport_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o admiration_n if_o it_o be_v so_o delightful_a to_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o infancy_n in_o his_o swaddle_a clothes_n what_o joy_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n all_o glorious_a if_o the_o fight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o type_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v but_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a what_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o antitype_n be_v abraham_n foresee_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o see_v my_o day_n afar_o off_o say_v christ_n and_o be_v glad_a fide_fw-la qui_fw-la bona_fw-la egerint_fw-la fulgebunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la sol_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la videntes_fw-la eum_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la visi_fw-la &_o incessabili_fw-la laetitia_fw-la quae_fw-la apiso_fw-la provenient_fw-la perfruentes_fw-la damascen_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la john_n 8.56_o much_o more_o glad_a will_v he_o have_v be_v with_o old_a simeon_n to_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_n if_o john_n baptist_n leap_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o joy_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o will_v our_o heart_n dance_v for_o joy_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o his_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o image_n and_o in_o his_o people_n who_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o christ_n if_o sometime_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n of_o christ_n have_v drive_v a_o man_n into_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o have_v ravish_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o oh_o than_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o inward_a sight_n of_o he_o by_o a_o few_o beam_n dart_v upon_o we_o by_o this_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v transform_v we_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n oh_o how_o will_v it_o then_o ravish_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o ocular_a and_o intellectual_a sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n oh_o what_o run_v throng_a and_o post_v be_v there_o to_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o his_o state_n of_o abasement_n zacheus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n climb_v up_o a_o sycamore-tree_n that_o he_o may_v see_v jesus_n pass_v by_o luke_n 19_o what_o then_o will_v the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o power_n and_o

find_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o body_n transform_v unto_o such_o a_o glorious_a perfection_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n after_o a_o perfect_a cure_n to_o find_v the_o body_n lightsome_a full_a of_o spirit_n and_o in_o perfect_a health_n after_o a_o lethargy_n or_o some_o other_o dull_v disease_n that_o have_v debilitate_a nature_n exhaust_v the_o spirit_n and_o indispose_v it_o for_o action_n then_o shall_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_a when_o a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o mutual_o communicate_v all_o their_o advantage_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n happy_a in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n all_o their_o difference_n shall_v then_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o general_a peace_n the_o soul_n shall_v then_o forget_v all_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o shall_v the_o body_n any_o more_o complain_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o of_o they_o remember_v only_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n in_o a_o community_n of_o glory_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o more_o distinct_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n let_v we_o now_o more_o distinct_o consider_v of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o lay_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a for_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o now_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n principal_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v scientia_fw-la directa_fw-la &_o intuitiva_fw-la a_o direct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n upon_o view_n and_o sight_n now_o this_o be_v either_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o none_o have_v but_o god_n himself_o no_o creature_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o god_n himself_o full_o and_o perfect_o see_v himself_o which_o no_o other_o can_v do_v for_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v infinite_a as_o that_o be_v be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o that_o thing_n in_o his_o understanding_n which_o he_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v now_o what_o be_v the_o shallow_a and_o narrow_a capacity_n of_o any_o create_a understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o it_o shall_v measure_v the_o infinite_a essence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o spoon_n to_o the_o ocean_n and_o there_o be_v less_o disproportion_n between_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o spoon_n than_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n now_o god_n know_v himself_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o himself_o if_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v animate_v and_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n how_o clear_o and_o perfect_o will_v they_o know_v and_o see_v through_o themselves_o every_o way_n be_v altogether_o light_a and_o transparent_a god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o light_n a_o most_o pure_a bright_a and_o glorious_a be_v and_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o so_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o intuitive_a or_o upon_o view_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o this_o be_v of_o those_o bless_a creature_n already_o possess_v of_o glory_n such_o knowledge_n have_v the_o angel_n who_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 18.10_o the_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v his_o backpart_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o his_o face_n by_o a_o immediate_a view_n behold_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v thus_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n i_o determine_v not_o doubtless_o they_o do_v already_o enjoy_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o blessedness_n the_o fruition_n whereof_o be_v more_o sweet_a for_o one_o day_n than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n life_n howsoever_o after_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o possess_v of_o glory_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o not_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o david_n compare_v the_o temporal_a prosperity_n of_o worldling_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o bless_a estate_n which_o he_o expect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o call_v they_o psal_n 17.14_o 15._o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n the_o lord_n fill_v with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n which_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n this_o be_v their_o seem_a happiness_n all_o worldly_a and_o temporary_a now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n he_o care_v not_o for_o those_o hide_a treasure_n lock_v up_o in_o the_o mine_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o for_o a_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o for_o large_a portion_n for_o his_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n object_n but_o why_o be_v this_o knowledge_n say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v that_o then_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o sol._n i_o answer_v this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v and_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n of_o who_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o fill_v the_o understanding_n and_o satisfi_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o light_n result_v from_o so_o glorious_a a_o object_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v refresh_v by_o a_o object_n fit_o proportion_v and_o hurt_v or_o dim_v by_o a_o disproportionable_a eminency_n or_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n surpass_v its_o strength_n and_o ability_n so_o the_o soul_n perfect_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o angelical_a spirit_n have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o as_o fill_v they_o not_o such_o as_o confound_v they_o and_o this_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o can_v contain_v 2._o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v due_a and_o requisite_a to_o make_v their_o happiness_n complete_a and_o perfect_a without_o any_o defect_n it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o need_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v as_o bless_v every_o way_n and_o so_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o such_o creature_n can_v be_v and_o that_o be_v a_o perfection_n though_o relative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o knowledge_n which_o these_o glorify_a spirit_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o who_o it_o be_v viz._n god_n who_o they_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n matchable_a to_o the_o infinite_a essence_n and_o

have_v no_o hope_n such_o as_o be_v all_o that_o be_v imbue_v with_o those_o epicurean_a principle_n of_o the_o soul_n mortality_n and_o its_o resolution_n into_o nothing_o such_o man_n sorrow_n find_v no_o case_n because_o that_o good_a who_o absence_n they_o bemoan_v in_o their_o opinion_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v and_o to_o shake_v hand_n with_o a_o die_a friend_n be_v with_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o everlasting_o farewell_o but_o a_o christian_n tear_n like_o drop_n from_o a_o cloud_n may_v sometime_o fall_v they_o must_v not_o like_o a_o river_n be_v always_o run_v he_o may_v sorrow_n because_o he_o be_v part_v from_o some_o good_a suppose_v from_o a_o love_a friend_n burr_n this_o sorrow_n must_v be_v temper_v with_o this_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o friend_n again_o and_o that_o good_a which_o as_o yet_o continue_v the_o object_n of_o his_o sorrow_n while_o consider_v as_o steal_v and_o take_v from_o he_o must_v after_o a_o while_n become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o comfort_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o god_n who_o for_o a_o time_n lay_v it_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n will_v restore_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n allow_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o bid_v we_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n for_o if_o otherwise_o it_o will_v full_o answer_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n to_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n raise_v those_o that_o sleep_n to_o glory_n though_o he_o exile_v they_o from_o a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o comfort_n this_o interpretation_n can_v afford_v to_o a_o pensive_a and_o lament_a soul_n which_o may_v suggest_v unto_o it_o self_n on_o this_o wise_a god_n will_v restore_v my_o friend_n unto_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v back_o the_o jewel_n into_o the_o cabinet_n but_o will_v lock_v it_o up_o from_o my_o sight_n he_o will_v restore_v the_o thing_n but_o not_o repair_v my_o loss_n and_o it_o seem_v all_o one_o to_o i_o to_o lose_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a nothing_o and_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a something_o now_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o place_v in_o such_o a_o meditation_n this_o persuasion_n of_o a_o restauration_n to_o a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o contain_v also_o some_o advantage_n and_o motive_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v eternal_o divide_v from_o those_o i_o sincere_o love_v on_o earth_n will_v draw_v i_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o sanctity_n if_o herein_o they_o be_v exemplary_a or_o give_v i_o the_o courage_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n if_o their_o course_n be_v irregular_a and_o exorbitant_a for_o those_o who_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o meet_v at_o the_o journey_n end_n will_v study_v to_o preserve_v each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o they_o who_o will_v wear_v the_o same_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n will_v assist_v each_o other_o here_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n it_o give_v a_o edge_n and_o sharpness_n to_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v employ_v for_o each_o other_o good_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o heat_n and_o fervency_n which_o they_o spend_v in_o desire_n and_o travel_v for_o one_o another_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o excess_n and_o extremity_n of_o delight_n in_o each_o other_o the_o egyptian_n embalm_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o preserve_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o time_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o opinion_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n continue_v undissolved_a the_o soul_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o earth_n but_o continue_v hover_v about_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n lay_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o by_o many_o kind_n of_o association_n may_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o mass_n and_o heap_n and_o as_o it_o be_v become_v part_n of_o one_o another_o will_v continue_v the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o active_a for_o each_o other_o everlasting_a welfare_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v persuade_v against_o a_o eternal_a divorce_n and_o dissolution_n and_o do_v contrary_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v reward_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o each_o other_o happiness_n and_o that_o that_o union_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o of_o one_o member_n to_o another_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o perfect_v by_o that_o union_n which_o shall_v unite_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o through_o he_o unto_o god_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o fullness_n of_o glorious_a perfection_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n must_v be_v first_o glorious_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o her_o power_n before_o she_o can_v by_o her_o understanding_n see_v and_o by_o her_o will_n and_o affection_n love_v and_o embrace_v god_n in_o heaven_n god_n shall_v be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n herself_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o man_n yea_o formal_o man_n which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v than_o by_o a_o glorious_a change_n and_o immutation_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n itself_o by_o communicate_v to_o she_o by_o grace_n a_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a estate_n of_o participate_v eternity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o most_o glorious_a exercise_n about_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v conversant_a this_o be_v so_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o holy_a without_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o defilement_n they_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a not_o infinite_o holy_a but_o perfect_o holy_a without_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o holiness_n their_o will_n shall_v suit_v and_o meet_v exact_o in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v will_v what_o he_o will_v and_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o will_v their_o will_n shall_v give_v full_a consent_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v complete_a holiness_n in_o the_o will_n our_o will_n like_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o conformity_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o will_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v like_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n partly_o clay_n partly_o gold_n here_o we_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v partly_o unregenerate_a but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o gold_n all_o holy_a glorify_a saint_n shall_v never_o find_v any_o grudge_n of_o their_o old_a disease_n sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o they_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o perfect_o cure_v of_o all_o the_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v no_o long_o constrain_v to_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o this_o rebel_n be_v subdue_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o resurrection_n what_o ever_o they_o draw_v from_o adam_n in_o their_o birth_n they_o have_v now_o none_o but_o just_a and_o holy_a inclination_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o glorify_a saint_n be_v now_o no_o long_o busy_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o sin_n because_o this_o monster_n can_v set_v its_o foot_n within_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n he_o groan_v not_o now_o under_o the_o revolt_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o will_n cleave_v to_o god_n as_o strong_o as_o he_o can_v desire_v chap._n xxiv_o sect_n i._o moreover_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v much_o enlarge_v and_o be_v most_o quick_a and_o lively_a our_o affection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o distraction_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v compose_v and_o right_o place_v 1._o in_o special_a the_o saint_n shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n 11._o sicut_fw-la magnes_fw-la impetum_fw-la quendam_fw-la imprimit_fw-la ferro_fw-la quo_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la magnetem_fw-la trahitur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la se_fw-la arctè_fw-la jungit_fw-la ita_fw-la deus_fw-la clarè_v conspectus_fw-la impetum_fw-la quendam_fw-la imprimit_fw-la animae_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la potentissimè_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la trahitur_fw-la lessius_fw-la de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi ca._n 11._o with_o all_o their_o soul_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n from_o the_o clear_a contemplation_n of_o god_n present_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o bless_a a_o love_n which_o most_o powerful_o draw_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a any_o good_a be_v that_o be_v propound_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strong_o do_v it_o draw_v the_o affection_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v

clear_o discern_v but_o god_n be_v a_o good_a of_o infinite_a excellency_n contain_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n can_v desire_v and_o be_v clear_o discern_v by_o they_o therefore_o he_o most_o strong_o draw_v their_o affection_n to_o himself_o they_o shall_v in_o heaven_n see_v so_o much_o excellency_n in_o god_n and_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o his_o love_n that_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o holy_a flame_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o either_o within_o they_o or_o without_o they_o to_o draw_v away_o their_o love_n from_o god_n or_o lessen_v or_o cool_v their_o affection_n towards_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v shall_v serve_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o love_n and_o keep_v up_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n in_o the_o height_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o full_o like_a to_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o love_v he_o perfect_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v whole_o possess_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v whole_o possess_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v knit_v to_o each_o other_o in_o mutual_a love_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o principal_a employment_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n in_o heaven_n be_v useless_a except_o charity_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o love_n and_o be_v also_o its_o recompense_n say_v s._n augustine_n for_o as_o desire_n do_v disquiet_a lover_n when_o they_o possess_v not_o what_o they_o long_o for_o so_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o who_o they_o love_v they_o be_v satisfy_v the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v much_o perfect_a than_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n whatever_o pain_n we_o take_v to_o love_n god_n on_o earth_n our_o love_n be_v never_o without_o some_o notable_a defect_n to_o enfeeble_v it_o i●_n be_v blind_a because_o faith_n that_o enlighten_v it_o be_v as_o one_o say_v a_o candle_n who_o lamp_n be_v always_o surround_v with_o a_o cloud_n or_o smoke_n it_o be_v faint_a and_o droop_a because_o we_o possess_v not_o the_o supreme_a good_a we_o passionate_o affect_v and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o we_o be_v as_o well_o his_o martyr_n as_o his_o lover_n here_o our_o love_n be_v also_o divide_v because_o self-love_n be_v not_o yet_o extinguish_v and_o the_o great_a saint_n if_o they_o manage_v not_o their_o intention_n well_o do_v rob_v god_n of_o all_o the_o love_n wherewith_o they_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v almost_o ever_o interest_v we_o love_v not_o god_n so_o pure_o as_o not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o pleasure_n with_o it_o when_o we_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v more_o earnest_n with_o god_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n than_o for_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n have_v not_o one_o of_o these_o imperfection_n in_o their_o love_n their_o love_n be_v not_o blind_a because_o they_o love_v he_o who_o they_o see_v and_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n that_o illuminate_v they_o be_v a_o ray_n dispel_v all_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o understanding_n it_o languish_v not_o as_o we_o do_v nor_o spend_v itself_o in_o its_o long_n because_o they_o possess_v what_o they_o love_v and_o be_v intimate_o unite_v to_o god_n be_v eternal_o inseparable_a from_o he_o their_o love_n be_v not_o divide_v because_o self-love_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n but_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o true_a charity_n final_o it_o be_v not_o interest_v because_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n yea_o in_o heaven_n itself_o they_o seek_v not_o so_o much_o their_o own_o happiness_n as_o his_o glory_n sect_n ii_o 11._o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v love_v god_n entire_o so_o they_o shall_v love_v each_o other_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v clear_o and_o glorious_o in_o each_o other_o and_o so_o shall_v love_v god_n in_o each_o other_o and_o each_o other_o in_o god_n peter_n shall_v admire_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n confer_v on_o paul_n and_o paul_n shall_v admire_v christ_n in_o the_o glory_n confer_v on_o peter_n the_o saint_n shall_v find_v themselves_o all_o agree_v in_o god_n and_o so_o among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v most_o lovely_a nothing_o to_o estrange_v their_o heart_n or_o damp_n their_o affection_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o touch_n of_o envy_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n and_o albeit_o some_o have_v high_a degree_n of_o glory_n than_o other_o yet_o this_o cause_v no_o emulation_n or_o jealousy_n among_o they_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o world_n as_o one_o observe_v be_v one_o of_o its_o rare_a ornament_n the_o flower_n which_o chequer_n a_o walk_n do_v embellish_v it_o the_o star_n which_o make_v a_o hundred_o several_a figure_n in_o the_o firmament_n do_v set_v a_o lustre_n upon_o its_o beauty_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n make_v a_o country_n more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o state_n depend_v upon_o its_o diversity_n if_o all_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n there_o will_v neither_o be_v diversion_n for_o stranger_n nor_o accommodation_n for_o the_o natural_n the_o ornament_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a appear_v in_o this_o agreeable_a mixture_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a artist_n and_o husbandman_n soldier_n and_o merchant_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n but_o here_o be_v the_o mischief_n that_o attend_v it_o that_o this_o variety_n of_o condition_n which_o beget_v its_o beauty_n breed_v envy_n and_o jealousy_n among_o the_o subject_n for_o as_o their_o good_n be_v not_o common_a because_o their_o condition_n be_v different_a one_o be_v jealous_a of_o what_o another_o possess_v great_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a and_o to_o despise_v their_o inferior_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v envious_a and_o murmur_v at_o those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o difference_n of_o degree_n produce_v their_o beauty_n and_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o envy_n or_o jealousy_n the_o crown_n of_o glorify_a saint_n be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n dan._n 12._o peace_n bear_v rule_v among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n love_v which_o unit_v they_o render_v their_o contentment_n common_a though_o the_o justice_n that_o reward_v they_o make_v their_o condition_n gradual_o different_a every_o one_o be_v glad_a of_o another_o happiness_n and_o without_o intere_v in_o any_o one_o they_o find_v that_o the_o felicity_n of_o particular_n contribute_v to_o that_o of_o the_o public_a in_o heaven_n love_n be_v in_o its_o full_a perfection_n meditat._n ludovic_n granat_n meditat._n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a there_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v more_o strait_o unite_v to_o one_o another_o than_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n because_o all_o shall_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v unto_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bless_a life_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n have_v so_o great_a a_o unity_n and_o love_n one_o to_o another_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n give_v the_o same_o be_v and_o life_n to_o they_o all_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o cause_n so_o great_a a_o unity_n between_o the_o member_n that_o be_v so_o different_a in_o office_n and_o nature_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n almighty_n by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v live_v which_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a soul_n to_o they_o all_o shall_v cause_v a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a unity_n among_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a cause_n and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o power_n and_o give_v also_o a_o more_o noble_a be_v now_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n do_v cause_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n who_o rejoice_v every_o one_o at_o each_o other_o felicity_n as_o its_o own_o what_o delight_n then_o shall_v each_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n take_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n consider_v that_o he_o shall_v entire_o

this_o life_n and_o they_o shall_v also_o have_v a_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n thereof_o 2._o they_o shall_v likewise_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n and_o that_o clear_a knowledge_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v wonderful_o delight_v they_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o joy_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o danger_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o eternal_a which_o they_o shall_v then_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o danger_n whereof_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v secure_a for_o ever_o and_o behold_v the_o horrible_a fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o the_o danger_n to_o which_o themselves_o be_v expose_v how_o shall_v their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v save_v from_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o carry_v in_o safety_n into_o the_o port_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n 3._o they_o shall_v likewise_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v their_o body_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v swift_a as_o it_o be_v like_o lightning_n to_o be_v like_o a_o spirit_n immortal_a incorruptible_a impassable_a 4._o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o amiableness_n of_o their_o habitation_n see_v themselves_o now_o translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o all_o delight_n into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n into_o the_o vision_n of_o peace_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n into_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a a_o place_n abound_v with_o all_o delight_n and_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o void_a of_o all_o discommodity_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o good_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o arise_v to_o they_o unspeakable_a joy_n sect_n iii_o furthermore_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v every_o one_o in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o each_o other_o and_o in_o the_o felicity_n of_o all_o their_o companion_n for_o they_o shall_v most_o ardent_o love_v all_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o fellow_n heir_n and_o withal_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o splendour_n glory_n excellency_n wisdom_n virtue_n blessedness_n as_o in_o their_o own_o and_o that_o much_o more_o than_o any_o parent_n in_o this_o life_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o child_n or_o one_o friend_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o another_o quest_n but_o with_o what_o affection_n shall_v the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o one_o friend_n greet_v another_o in_o heaven_n sol._n we_o must_v not_o sure_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o these_o conjugal_a or_o paternal_a affection_n which_o have_v their_o consummation_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n in_o heaven_n nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o return_n of_o bypass_a and_o mortal_a affection_n towards_o friend_n kindred_n and_o child_n but_o as_o the_o body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n ere_o it_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a companion_n for_o the_o soul_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n likewise_o be_v devest_v of_o all_o such_o desire_n as_o be_v apt_a again_o to_o wed_v it_o to_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a delight_n before_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v assume_v the_o hand_n the_o eye_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o glory_n without_o solicit_v they_o again_o to_o undergo_v the_o forepast_a drudgery_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n and_o one_o friend_n may_v behold_v another_o without_o the_o intimation_n of_o such_o duty_n or_o any_o resultance_n of_o such_o mortal_a desire_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o relation_n but_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v permit_v to_o resume_v its_o own_o body_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o reason_n exact_v it_o shall_v gratify_v that_o flesh_n who_o inmate_n it_o have_v be_v rather_o than_o another_o so_o likewise_o those_o person_n who_o some_o near_a relation_n have_v former_o unite_v may_v be_v conceive_v to_o retain_v so_o much_o partiality_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v again_o unite_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o glory_n exclude_v none_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n but_o prefer_v some_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o rejoice_v but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o affection_n must_v comply_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v there_o bestow_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o our_o joy_n where_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o confer_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o will_v seem_v unreasonable_a that_o the_o soul_n alone_o shall_v inherit_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v procure_v perhaps_o by_o the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o holy_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n sharer_n of_o the_o same_o happiness_n beget_v a_o mutual_a claim_n among_o the_o saint_n to_o each_o other_o joy_n for_o one_o man_n may_v be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n of_o another_o blessedness_n the_o father_n care_n may_v preserve_v the_o child_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o son_n may_v inflame_v the_o father_n the_o mother_n tear_n may_v reduce_v the_o pervert_v son_n the_o believe_a husband_n may_v save_v the_o unbelieving_a wife_n and_o one_o friend_n may_v with_o happy_a success_n instruct_v admonish_v rebuke_n and_o pray_v for_o another_o now_o be_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o these_o immortal_a benefit_n and_o obligation_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o and_o undiscernable_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o glory_n or_o to_o say_v that_o these_o party_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v shall_v see_v each_o other_o face_n to_o face_n some_o grateful_o rejoice_v that_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o salvation_n like_o star_n of_o a_o great_a magnitude_n be_v more_o eminent_o glorious_a other_o always_o rejoice_v in_o behold_v their_o labour_n so_o high_o bless_v as_o to_o have_v procure_v the_o endless_a bliss_n of_o their_o fellow-creature_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o what_o joy_n there_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v stranger_n to_o we_o if_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o but_o of_o a_o remote_a alliance_n to_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o behold_v with_o joy_n a_o repent_a sinner_n shall_v not_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o lineage_n be_v much_o more_o allow_v some_o expression_n of_o joy_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n when_o they_o behold_v one_o another_o no_o long_o repent_v sinner_n but_o glorious_a saint_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n near_o the_o line_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v near_o they_o all_o the_o year_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o winter_n the_o earth_n and_o tree_n be_v always_o green_a as_o in_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n upon_o who_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v shine_v for_o ever_o shall_v never_o see_v one_o cloudy_a day_n one_o winter_n night_n nor_o feel_v any_o sorrow_n or_o discomfort_n but_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o constant_a plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o joy_n as_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n for_o ever_o to_o conclude_v the_o frame_v of_o their_o body_n and_o spirit_n the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n their_o company_n the_o object_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o shall_v concur_v to_o make_v their_o joy_n complete_a and_o to_o cause_v their_o heart_n to_o rest_v in_o everlasting_a peace_n chap._n xxvi_o sect_n i._o as_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o desire_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o infinite_a sweetness_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v taste_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o desire_n their_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n shall_v admit_v no_o hunger_a or_o thirst_v after_o further_a delight_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v enough_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v but_o never_o cloy_v nor_o satiate_v whence_o s._n august_n say_v jo●n_n august_n tract_n 3._o in_o jo●n_n such_o shall_v that_o delight_n of_o beauty_n in_o

utter_a darkness_n but_o through_o god_n permission_n satan_n chain_n be_v sometime_o lengthen_v but_o then_o no_o more_o lengthen_v now_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o assay_v to_o devour_v and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o then_o he_o shall_v walk_v no_o long_o the_o saint_n shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o their_o walk_n meet_v with_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o 5._o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v liberty_n from_o death_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o from_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o mortality_n bondage_n to_o death_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o this_o life_n of_o liberty_n glory_n be_v triumphant_a over_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_a bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o o_o grave_n where_o be_v thou_o o_o hell_n where_o be_v thou_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20.14_o by_o hell_n there_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o grave_a death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v damn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a 6._o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o liberty_n from_o the_o rage_n wrath_n and_o persecution_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n their_o rage_n and_o persecution_n be_v a_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o the_o saint_n hinder_v they_o from_o serve_v god_n with_o desire_a freedom_n they_o can_v put_v forth_o their_o godliness_n but_o they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o scoff_v hatred_n rage_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n will_v put_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o all_o intercourse_n for_o know_v that_o if_o the_o damn_a can_v again_o be_v in_o company_n or_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o will_v persecute_v they_o again_o to_o the_o uttermost_a though_o they_o know_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n now_o hate_v and_o tempt_v they_o though_o they_o aggravate_v their_o own_o torment_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n and_o weakness_n in_o their_o serve_a god_n 1._o from_o all_o imperfection_n of_o their_o grace_n which_o in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v very_o imperfect_a we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n say_v the_o apostle_n so_o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n we_o love_v god_n but_o in_o part_n we_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o part_n we_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v more_o doubt_n and_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n more_o unbelief_n than_o faith_n more_o want_n of_o love_n than_o love_n there_o be_v more_o sin_n than_o grace_n and_o holiness_n now_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v our_o understanding_n will_v be_v enlarge_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n full_o and_o perfect_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o sight_n our_o hope_n into_o possession_n we_o shall_v then_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n be_v call_v seraphim_n because_o as_o some_o say_v they_o burn_v in_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o god_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n be_v fill_v with_o this_o seraphical_a love_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n because_o of_o those_o spot_n in_o she_o which_o be_v imperfection_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v no_o spot_n in_o it_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a more_o resplendent_a than_o now_o so_o the_o grace_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a more_o holy_a than_o now_o they_o be_v 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o serve_a god_n this_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o more_o glorious_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o able_a he_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n if_o perfect_o sanctify_v then_o he_o serve_v god_n perfect_o the_o angel_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n they_o run_v yea_o they_o fly_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n this_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n shall_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n while_o they_o be_v here_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o much_o spiritual_a deadness_n and_o slothfulness_n they_o pray_v they_o praise_v god_n acceptable_o though_o they_o can_v pray_v nor_o praise_v he_o perfect_o they_o may_v pray_v and_o purpose_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o can_v because_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o be_v fetter_v with_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n and_o deadness_n glory_n will_v do_v away_o all_o this_o and_o make_v we_o as_o ready_a and_o able_a to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o angel_n do_v 8._o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o natural_a clog_n which_o the_o body_n in_o this_o state_n of_o union_n fasten_v upon_o the_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o the_o body_n be_v animae_fw-la ergastulum_fw-la the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v pondus_fw-la or_o onus_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o burden_n or_o weight_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o regenerate_a soul_n can_v act_v vigorous_o because_o the_o body_n be_v so_o unwieldy_a the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v and_o meet_v in_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o body_n will_v be_v a_o nimble_a handmaid_n and_o pliable_a to_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o command_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n then_o which_o be_v now_o the_o soul_n prison_n will_v be_v the_o soul_n paradise_n and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v act_v most_o vigorous_o the_o soul_n will_v never_o tire_v out_o the_o body_n nor_o will_v the_o body_n clog_v the_o soul_n they_o will_v both_o be_v unwearied_a in_o their_o glorious_a service_n the_o body_n than_o will_v be_v spiritual_a though_o not_o a_o spirit_n and_o become_v immortal_a incorruptible_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v 9_o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o many_o duty_n and_o service_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o be_v now_o require_v of_o we_o the_o saint_n work_n shall_v be_v lessen_v in_o heaven_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o less_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n hence_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n a_o state_n of_o subjection_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n but_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n than_o their_o service_n shall_v be_v far_o less_o than_o now_o they_o be_v many_o duty_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o any_o mercy_n for_o ourselves_o all_o pray_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o praise_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n any_o more_o nor_o fast_o and_o afflict_v our_o soul_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o mourn_v for_o sin_n repentance_n will_v be_v do_v away_o yea_o faith_n itself_o as_o many_o divine_n conceive_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o pray_v we_o shall_v not_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o want_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n house_n we_o shall_v mourn_v and_o repent_v no_o more_o because_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o our_o service_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o praise_v god_n in_o admire_a god_n in_o love_a god_n rejoice_v in_o god_n give_v he_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 10._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o liberty_n indeed_o the_o vast_a heaven_n of_o heaven_n o_o you_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o your_o habitation_n and_o delight_n what_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n compare_v to_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o narrow_a prison_n a_o house_n of_o correction_n a_o house_n of_o bondage_n to_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o cage_n to_o a_o bird_n so_o be_v the_o world_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o all_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o everlose_v their_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n

sure_a of_o his_o bargain_n and_o god_n never_o take_v this_o earnest_n back_o again_o because_o it_o be_v so_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 9_o praesentia_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la j●m_fw-la assecutus_fw-la es_fw-la de_fw-la futuris_fw-la tibi_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la chrys_n in_o rom._n homil._n 9_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n also_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n establish_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v create_v we_o even_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n namely_o to_o clothe_v we_o with_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n moreover_o god_n in_o give_v earnest_n to_o assure_v the_o end_n unto_o we_o do_v thereby_o undertake_v against_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n that_o shall_v hinder_v the_o achieve_v of_o that_o which_o be_v earne_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o as_o chrysostom_n say_v the_o thing_n present_v which_o thou_o have_v already_o attain_v do_v assure_v unto_o thou_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 4._o and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o future_a hope_n as_o well_o as_o their_o present_a earnest_n august_n futura_fw-la sperant_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sperant_fw-la august_n their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n confirm_v their_o certainty_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.24_o you_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n say_v the_o apostle_n though_o hope_n be_v proper_o of_o future_a thing_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o salvation_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n present_a indeed_o it_o be_v not_o with_o this_o hope_n as_o with_o worldly_a hope_n worldly_a hope_n do_v many_o time_n fail_v a_o man_n but_o this_o do_v never_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o anchor_n hebr._n 6.19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a non_fw-la dixit_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la sed_fw-la anchoram_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v a_o foundation_n but_o a_o anchor_n say_v chrysostom_n foundation_n be_v many_o time_n so_o firm_a as_o that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o shake_n or_o totter_v at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o ship_n lie_v at_o anchor_n as_o with_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n a_o ship_n when_o it_o lie_v at_o anchor_n in_o the_o sea_n &_o movetur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la movetur_fw-la it_o be_v move_v and_o not_o move_v it_o be_v move_v as_o the_o wind_n stir_v it_o but_o not_o move_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o anchor_n hold_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o christian_n that_o lie_v float_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v cast_v anchor_n in_o heaven_n &_o movetur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la movetur_fw-la he_o may_v be_v both_o move_v and_o not_o move_v for_o he_o stand_v not_o like_o a_o foundation_n that_o can_v be_v move_v the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n will_v agitate_v and_o toss_v he_o o_o thou_o afflict_a and_o toss_v with_o tempest_n isa_n 54.11_o yet_o not_o move_v that_o he_o come_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v for_o hope_n be_v a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a that_o fix_v and_o settle_v he_o where_o there_o be_v steadfastness_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v assuredness_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v must_v go_v before_o to_o sound_v the_o ground_n or_o hope_n can_v do_v its_o office_n for_o what_o more_o absurd_a than_o that_o hope_n shall_v have_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o without_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o a_o anchor_n shall_v have_v any_o stay_n without_o ground_n to_o fasten_v upon_o this_o hope_v as_o hilary_n note_v be_v not_o a_o presume_v of_o thing_n uncertain_a but_o a_o expectation_n of_o thing_n know_v to_o we_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a they_o that_o hope_v say_v theodoret_n and_o be_v deceive_v of_o their_o hope_n do_v blush_n and_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o now_o say_v s._n august_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o hope_n for_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o uncertain_a that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o yea_o we_o be_v so_o certain_a thereof_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o which_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n grow_v from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o saint_n hope_v for_o it_o can_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v never_o work_v this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o their_o heart_n if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v their_o eternal_a good_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a ground_n to_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n upon_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o hope_n david_n say_v often_o in_o psal_n 119._o that_o he_o hope_v in_o god_n word_n chap._n xxx_o show_n that_o no_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n shall_v rob_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o crown_n of_o glory_n use_v 2._o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v that_o no_o affliction_n shall_v deprive_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o crown_n of_o glory_n no_o temptation_n no_o trial_n that_o we_o suffer_v here_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o deprive_v we_o or_o to_o disinherit_v we_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o though_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n the_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o may_v be_v put_v to_o endure_v much_o to_o suffer_v much_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o shut_v up_o heaven_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o reward_n there_o for_o all_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o that_o crown_n 1._o that_o which_o can_v animam_fw-la laedere_fw-la not_o caelum_fw-la privare_fw-la that_o which_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n can_v deprive_v he_o of_o heaven_n i_o have_v heaven_n sure_a as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v my_o soul_n safe_a but_o no_o affliction_n can_v do_v that_o they_o can_v prejudice_v or_o hurt_v the_o soul_n not_o endanger_v the_o safety_n of_o it_o nor_o come_v near_o the_o life_n of_o it_o all_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o the_o body_n only_o so_o far_o they_o can_v reach_v and_o no_o far_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o that_o comfort_n luk._n 12.4_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o say_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v indeed_o that_o be_v a_o comfort_n worth_a a_o think_n on_o that_o whosoever_o our_o enemy_n be_v or_o whatever_o our_o affliction_n be_v they_o can_v only_o reach_v to_o the_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a barbarousness_n of_o nature_n that_o some_o tyrant_n will_v show_v when_o they_o have_v kill_v and_o martyr_a the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a to_o satisfy_v their_o rage_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o quench_v with_o their_o blood_n they_o will_v take_v pleasure_n to_o exercise_v fury_n upon_o their_o dead_a body_n mangle_v they_o hew_v they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n yea_o sometime_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n when_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n those_o merciless_a popish_a persecutor_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n do_v by_o martin_n bucer_n and_o paul_n fagius_n when_o they_o have_v long_o lie_v sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n alas_o it_o only_o show_v the_o barbarous_a fury_n of_o the_o bloody_a papist_n it_o do_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o to_o the_o innocent_a body_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n when_o the_o body_n be_v once_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o heathen_a themselves_o apprehend_v this_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o as_o a_o shield_n of_o defiance_n to_o all_o their_o persecutor_n and_o tormentor_n as_o laertius_n write_v of_o anaxarchus_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v pound_v to_o death_n in_o a_o mortar_n with_o pestle_n of_o iron_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l●ert_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o he_o return_v the_o tyrant_n this_o answer_n do_v it_o say_v he_o pound_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n this_o case_n and_o vessel_n that_o hold_v anaxarchus_n mean_v his_o body_n but_o anaxarchus_n thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v he_o know_v his_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n reach_n affliction_n and_o torture_n hurt_v not_o the_o soul_n then_o it_o be_v only_a sin_n hurt_v that_o let_v not_o sin_n destroy_v it_o nothing_o shall_v destroy_v it_o and_o if_o suffering_n and_o

of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o some_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o miss_v of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o affliction_n that_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a use_n of_o either_o be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o of_o we_o in_o either_o to_o be_v happy_a or_o unhappy_a let_v it_o therefore_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o constant_a and_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o especial_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o if_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n belong_v to_o any_o that_o suffer_v then_o certain_o to_o those_o sufferer_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o matth._n 5.10_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o if_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o there_o be_v we_o may_v withal_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o chief_a mansion_n be_v for_o such_o they_o that_o most_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n they_o shall_v most_o share_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n the_o fair_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o heaven_n have_v to_o give_v shal●_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o martyr_n first_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o then_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n as_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o their_o suffering_n so_o doubtless_o he_o will_v strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o suffering_n and_o crown_v they_o for_o their_o suffering_n may_v they_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o bear_v all_o their_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n patient_o constant_o joyful_o patient_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la confidenter_fw-la propter_fw-la auxilium_fw-la gaudenter_fw-la propter_fw-la praemium_fw-la patient_o for_o god_n sake_n because_o he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o it_o constant_o for_o his_o assistance_n sake_n because_o he_o will_v aid_v they_o in_o it_o joyful_o for_o the_o reward_n sake_n because_o he_o will_v crown_v they_o for_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o pass_v through_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o bid_v they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o they_o be_v illuminate_v they_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n partly_o say_v he_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o ha●_n in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n hebr._n 10.32_o 33_o 34._o have_v any_o of_o we_o than_o receive_v the_o beginning_n the_o earnest_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o think_v of_o leave_v all_o these_o rich_a hope_n of_o eternity_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o sharp_a temporary_a suffering_n and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v we_o from_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o certain_o many_o person_n have_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n if_o god_n have_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n this_o way_n chap._n xxxii_o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o 1._o now_o see_v god_n will_v hereafter_o crown_v his_o people_n with_o glory_n than_o labour_n o_o christian_a reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n labour_v to_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o full_a affiance_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o a_o man_n take_v it_o ill_a if_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v on_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v the_o faithful_a god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o every_o faithful_a soul_n profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n and_o father_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holyghost_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o which_o and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o so_o namely_o to_o i_o he_o will_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v david_n faith_n i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 27.13_o and_o fulgentius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a only_o to_o david_n to_o say_v so_o for_o say_v he_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n say_v bold_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n s._n august_n speak_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n god_n have_v promise_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v it_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v for_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o assure_a trust_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o when_o he_o that_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o also_o may_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n which_o glory_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o interest_n and_o title_n of_o it_o already_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v assure_v through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n give_v we_o the_o full_a sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o which_o none_o can_v know_v but_o they_o that_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o they_o from_o god_n but_o god_n reveal_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v no_o faithful_a soul_n who_o god_n have_v call_v into_o communion_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_o life_n stand_v any_o long_o in_o doubt_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o 2._o when_o once_o thou_o do_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n then_o may_v thou_o claim_v heaven_n as_o thy_o own_o by_o a_o due_a debt_n god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o his_o people_n by_o promise_n faithful_a promise_n make_v due_a debt_n the_o debt_n in_o that_o case_n arise_v not_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o debt_n of_o desert_n and_o debt_n of_o promise_n for_o debt_n of_o desert_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o oblige_v he_o to_o who_o use_n and_o service_n it_o be_v do_v but_o debt_n of_o promise_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v or_o yield_v to_o another_o but_o only_o from_o the_o promise_n itself_o whereby_o a_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o as_o august_n well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o a_o man_n thou_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o i_o because_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o debt_n of_o promise_n move_v the_o promiser_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v promise_n that_o may_v excite_v or_o cause_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n now_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o child_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o what_o be_v promise_v be_v pay_v or_o perform_v hereupon_o say_v august_n we_o say_v not_o unto_o god_n repay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v let_v we_o hold_v he_o therefore_o a_o most_o faithful_a debtor_n because_o we_o have_v he_o a_o most_o merciful_a promiser_n the_o promise_n be_v